<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Signature Books</title>
	<atom:link href="http://signaturebooks.com/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://signaturebooks.com</link>
	<description>A Publisher of Utah, Mormon and Western Americana</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Mon, 20 Feb 2012 23:08:22 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=3.3.1</generator>
		<item>
		<title>excerpt &#8211; The Joseph Smith Egyptian Papyri: A Complete Edition</title>
		<link>http://signaturebooks.com/2012/02/excerpt-the-joseph-smith-egyptian-papyri-a-complete-edition/</link>
		<comments>http://signaturebooks.com/2012/02/excerpt-the-joseph-smith-egyptian-papyri-a-complete-edition/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 08 Feb 2012 23:39:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[excerpt]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://signaturebooks.com/?p=7238</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Introduction Robert K. Ritner On or just before July 3, 1835, a touring exhibitor named Michael H. Chandler brought to Kirtland, Ohio, four Egyptian mummies and a selection of Egyptian papyrus documents. Kirtland resident Joseph Smith, Jr., founder and prophet of the Church of Latter-day Saints,1 who had produced The Book of Mormon five years [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="http://signaturebooks.com/2011/11/the-joseph-smith-egyptian-papyri-a-complete-edition/"><img class=" wp-image-7231 alignleft" style="margin-right: 10px; margin-left: 10px;" title="The Joseph Smith Egyptian Papyri: A Complete Edition" src="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/Egypt3-225x300.jpg" alt="The Joseph Smith Egyptian Papyri: A Complete Edition" width="180" height="240" /></a>Introduction<br />
<em>Robert K. Ritner</em></p>
<p>On or just before July 3, 1835, a touring exhibitor named Michael H. Chandler brought to Kirtland, Ohio, four Egyptian mummies and a selection of Egyptian papyrus documents. Kirtland resident Joseph Smith, Jr., founder and prophet of the Church of Latter-day Saints,<a href="#papyri1"><sup>1</sup></a> who had produced The Book of Mormon five years earlier based on claimed translations from gold plates inscribed in “Reformed Egyptian,” took an immediate interest in the Egyptian texts and offered preliminary translations to the exhibitor. Within the month, members of the young church (“the brethren”) purchased Chandler’s exhibit for $2400.<a href="#papyri2"><sup>2</sup></a> Copying the texts with the assistance of select “scribes,” Smith quickly recognized several biblically-themed compositions within the papyri, eventually including the Book of Abraham (P. Joseph Smith 1), the record of Joseph of Egypt (P. Joseph Smith 2 and 3) and a tale of an Egyptian princess Katumin or Kah tou mun (P. Joseph Smith 4). Only the first of these translations was ever published, beginning in serialized excerpts during 1842, well before Jean François Champollion&#8217;s correct decipherment of Egyptian was generally known in America.<a href="#papyri3"><sup>3</sup></a></p>
<p>Smith exhibited the mummies and papyri in his and his mother&#8217;s Nauvoo (Illinois) cabins and in his “Mansion House” museum. A representative example of his banter is recorded for the May 15, 1844, visit to the museum by Josiah Quincy and Charles Francis Adams: “Opening pine presses along the wall, he disclosed four black, shrunken bodies. ‘These are mummies,’ he said. ‘I want you to look at that little runt of a fellow over there. He was a great man in his day. Why that was Pharaoh Necho, King of Egypt!’ He pointed to various hieroglyphs on the papyri, which were preserved under glass. ‘That is the handwriting of Abraham, the Father of the Faithful; this is the autograph of Moses, and these lines were written by his brother Aaron. Here we have the earliest accounts of the Creation, from which Moses composed the first Book of Genesis.’ ”<a href="#papyri4"><sup>4</sup></a> In the same year, he made his last attempt at Egyptian translation (among 17 foreign languages): “Egyptian, Su-e-eh-ni (What other persons are those?)”<a href="#papyri5"><sup>5</sup></a></p>
<p>Following Smith’s arrest and death in June 1844, the church divided, with most (but not all) of the Egyptian materials left behind by the dominant faction led by Brigham Young to Utah. As part of the collection <em>The Pearl of </em><em>Great Price</em>, the full text of the Book of Abraham was published in pamphlet form in 1851 in Liverpool and reissued by the church in Utah in 1878. In 1880, it was adopted as canonical scripture by what is now the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. In contrast, the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints (based in Independence, Missouri and since 2001 the Community of Christ) treats the Book of Abraham as mere speculative writing by Smith with no formal scriptural status.</p>
<p>The brief tale of Abraham, only 15 printed pages including woodcut illustrations explicitly said to be part of the book, presents a curious narrative. Abraham is miraculously rescued from Chaldean priests in Ur, who commit human sacrifice “unto the god of Pharaoh &#8230; after the manner of the Egyptians”(!) on a hill named after the Egyptian Potiphar (1:6-15 and 20). The name Potiphar, taken from the Bible, employs a Late Egyptian grammatical construction (“The one whom Pre has given”)<a href="#papyri6"><sup>6</sup></a> and the late form of the sun god Re’s name with the definite article (“Pre”), so that it cannot be contemporary with any date typically assigned to Abraham. The anglicized Latin term “Egyptus” is said to be Chaldean for “that which is forbidden” in reference to the cursed race of Ham who are denied the “right of Priesthood” (1:23-27), a statement that served as the basis for Mormon racial discrimination<a href="#papyri7"><sup>7</sup></a> until a “revelation” during the modern era of civil rights legislation reversed the policy (but not the “scripture”) in 1978. A famine takes Abraham to Egypt, where he is ultimately shown “sitting upon Pharaoh&#8217;s throne, by the politeness of the king,” “reasoning upon the principles of Astronomy.”<a href="#papyri8"><sup>8</sup></a> The three woodcut illustrations purport to depict: (1) the “sacrifice” on an “altar” (wrongly restored from a scene of Anubis tending Osiris on the funerary bier), (2) an astronomical scene of planets (actually a hypocephalus), and (3) enthroned Abraham lecturing the male Pharaoh (actually enthroned Osiris with the female Isis). In the last image alone, Smith&#8217;s interpretation turns the goddess Maat into a male prince, the papyrus owner into a “waiter,” and the black jackal Anubis into a “slave.” As true ancient history, the Book of Abraham has no validity, yet the tale and the papyri that inspired it were to become a minor, if protracted, chapter in the history of American Egyptology.<a href="#papyri9"><sup>9</sup></a></p>
<p>By 1861, Théodule Devéria had noted a series of anachronisms and absurdities in the supposed translation and woodcut vignettes, and in 1912 a solicitation for professional opinions on the matter of “Joseph Smith, Jr., as a Translator” by F. S. Spalding, Episcopal Bishop of Utah, drew uniformly derisive assessments from A. H. Sayce, W. M. F. Petrie, J. H. Breasted, A. C. Mace, J. Peters, S. A. B. Mercer, E. Meyer, and F. W. von Bissing.<a href="#papyri10"><sup>10</sup></a> Apologetic response was muted, as the papyri no longer belonged to the church when it migrated west to Utah, and they were thought to have been lost, perhaps in the great Chicago fire of 1871. Aside from <em>ad hominem </em>attacks on the Egyptologists themselves,<a href="#papyri11"><sup>11</sup></a> the matter generated little further discussion. “Faced by a solid phalanx of PhD&#8217;s, the Mormons were properly overawed.”<a href="#papyri12"><sup>12</sup></a> A rebuttal of sorts did come from a certain “Robert C. Webb,” in a series of LDS publications beginning in 1913 and in “The Case Against Mormonism” published in 1915.<a href="#papyri13"><sup>13</sup></a> Although posing as an unbiased “Non- ‘Mormon’ ” and a Ph.D., “Webb” was in fact a non-degreed writer for hire named J. E. Homans.<a href="#papyri14"><sup>14</sup></a> “Webb”&#8217;s fraudulent expertise would be revived by Nibley in his attacks on professional Egyptology following the next major event in the saga of the Joseph Smith papyri.<a href="#papyri15"><sup>15</sup></a></p>
<p>The state of affairs changed dramatically on November 27, 1967, when the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York made a gift to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints of eleven papyrus fragments that had passed from the mother of Joseph Smith to an employee&#8217;s family before acquisition by the museum in 1947.<a href="#papyri16"><sup>16</sup></a> Comparison of the papyrus illustrations with the woodcuts in the <em>Pearl of Great Price </em>confirmed that these fragments were those once owned by Joseph Smith and employed as the basis for the Book of Abraham.<a href="#papyri17"><sup>17</sup></a> In January and February of the following year, sepia-toned photographs of the fragments were published in the official LDS magazine <em>The Improvement Era</em>,<a href="#papyri18"><sup>18</sup></a> and on the basis of these photographs, the independent publication <em>Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon </em><em>Thought </em>commissioned translations and commentaries on the texts, now designated as “The Joseph Smith Papyri.” In the summer issue of 1968, Egyptologists John A. Wilson and Richard A. Parker identified fragments within Smith’s original collection as sections of a late mortuary text known as a “Book of Breathings,” copied for a Theban priest named Hôr, as well as portions from additional Books of the Dead.<a href="#papyri19"><sup>19</sup></a></p>
<p>The rediscovery of the primary documents that inspired, but in no way corroborate, a canonical book of Mormon theology has resulted in more than a generation of confrontation between Egyptological scholars and Mormon traditionalists. Whereas earlier apologists had condemned Egyptologists for not translating the defectively copied hieroglyphs of the woodcuts, new translations of the actual documents were even more disturbing.<a href="#papyri20"><sup>20</sup></a> Some religious Mormons have sought Egyptological degrees merely to pursue the argument with scholarly status. Attempts to salvage the Book of Abraham over the years have been varied, creative and ultimately desperate: 1) Egyptian hieroglyphs had multiple readings, unknown to modern Egyptologists,<a href="#papyri21"><sup>21</sup></a> 2) Smith used the Hôr papyrus merely as a “mnemonic device” for channeling inspiration, not as a true source of translation,<a href="#papyri22"><sup>22</sup></a> and 3) the portion of the Hôr papyrus containing the original Book of Abraham is now lost, with only the words “Beginning of the Book of &#8230;” surviving.<a href="#papyri23"><sup>23</sup></a></p>
<p>While recent disputes over this or that feature of Smith’s interpretation typically dominate these exchanges, often lost in the greater picture is the simple fact that the Mormon defense of the Book of Abraham has been lost for well over a century. Long past are the days when any speculation could be attributed to the Egyptian language or history; such fantasies are intellectual casualties from Napoleon’s Egyptian expedition and the decipherment of hieroglyphs by Champollion. As noted in the included essay by Christopher Woods, the depiction of Mesopotamian society in the Book of Abraham is no less problematic. The basic events of Smith’s romance do not correspond with either Mesopotamian or Egyptian history, and outside of Mormon confessional institutions, the Book of Abraham is not taught —or usually even noted— in studies of ancient history, religion or society.</p>
<p>If the Egyptian documents used by Smith in his composition of the Book of Abraham have been discussed and translated on several occasions (Papyrus Joseph Smith 1 and the Hypocephalus of Sheshonq), the remainder of Smith’s papyri remains unedited, aside from the initial comments of Wilson and Parker in 1968. It is the purpose of this volume to provide the first, comprehensive edition of the papyri of Joseph Smith.</p>
<p>The impetus for the current volume derives from two sources: 1) an initial invitation in February 2004 by Gary James Bergera of the Smith-Pettit Foundation to produce a complete translation and transliteration of the Joseph Smith Papyri, with footnotes providing a synoptic comparison of all the varying published readings of the texts (Smith, Nibley, Baer, Rhodes, et al.),<a href="#papyri24"><sup>24</sup></a> and 2) a steady stream of emails from both scholars and laymen requesting further information on the true nature of the Smith Egyptian papyri and their contents following my publications of “The Breathing Permit of Hôr” (2002-2003a). In 2004, Bergera also solicited discussions of the acquisition history of Smith&#8217;s papyri from H. Michael Marquardt and of the ancient ownership and dating of the papyri from Marc Coenen. The original proposal from the Smith-Pettit Foundation was not realized, but the current volume of studies is a direct result of that undertaking, and the contributions by Marquardt and Coenen are included here with sincere gratitude to Bergera and to the authors.<a href="#papyri25"><sup>25</sup></a> Although the authors consulted in 1912 included the Assyriologist A. H. Sayce, comments on the Book of Abraham from a Mesopotamian perspective have been few, and I am indebted to Christopher Woods for revisiting this issue. Thus even the location of Abraham&#8217;s home, “Ur of the Chaldees” (Genesis 11.28-31, 15.7, Nehemiah 9.7, Book of Abraham 2.4), is disputed, with sites identified at Uri (Mugheir/ Tell el-Muqayyar) in southern Babylon or near Harran/Haran in modern Turkey.<a href="#papyri26"><sup>26</sup></a> In neither area, however, were (supposed) Egyptian sacrificial rites locally dominant.</p>
<p>Clearly, the need for a full edition of these texts is both justified and long past-due, and, given their importance in American religious and social history, the publication must be accessible not merely to Egyptologists but to non-specialists within and outside of the LDS religious community for whom the Book of Abraham was produced. This dual focus necessarily repeats older, and obsolete, translations of minor value for modern Egyptologists, but of great significance for the historiography of the papyri and for demonstrating to non-Egyptologists the evolving process of deciphering the fragmented documents. Rather than restricting these variant translations to footnotes, as originally suggested, the variants are provided in the body of the text for easy comparison. In return, the editions contain specialized transliterations and often complex notes establishing major or minor differences in the Egyptian readings and interpretations. Such minutiae have been largely confined to the footnotes so that the nonspecialist reader need not be detained.</p>
<p>The commentary on the accuracy of readings and interpretations of the Smith Papyri is a necessary feature of this volume provided in direct response to over seven years of (often anguished) requests. As such, these assessments are neither equivocal nor muted, but have no partisan basis originating in any religious camp, financial incentive or personal animus. Published criticism by Mormon apologists (often vituperative) is further treated in the notes (often bluntly), where they may be ignored by Egyptologists, who have little interest in such parochial matters. The footnotes thus contain specialized materials for either set of readers. It must be stressed that all opinions in the volume are those of the individual authors and not necessarily those of the publisher or co-authors.</p>
<p>Attentive readers may notice some minor inconsistencies in grammar, punctuation, reference citations, etc., in the essays that follow. Each of the essays was written more or less independently and so tends to reflect each author&#8217;s stylistic approach to such matters.</p>
<p style="padding-left: 30px;"><a title="The Oriental Institute" href="http://nelc.uchicago.edu/faculty/ritner" target="_blank">Robert K. Ritner<br />
</a>The Oriental Institute<br />
The University of Chicago<br />
Chicago, 2010</p>
<p>Notes:</p>
<p>1.<a name="papyri1"></a> Popularly termed “the Mormon Church” by both members and the general public, the official name of the institution (since 1851) is The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (hereafter abbreviated LDS). An intermediate 1838 revision had spelled “Latterday” as “Latter Day.”</p>
<p>2.<a name="papyri2"></a> An overview of the Mormon purchase in the context of American interest in mummies as “artifacts,” as well as possible identifications of surviving mummies, appears in Wolfe and Singerman 2009, “The Leg of Pharaoh’s Daughter, the One who Saved Moses,” pp. 96-131 and 136. One or more of the “lost Mormon mummies” —formerly in the Niagara Falls Museum— may now be found in the Michael C. Carlos Museum at Emory University. The date July 3 is noted in the official <em>History of the Church</em>, but correspondence suggests that the mummies arrived in Kirtland at the end of June; see ibid., p. 111. The history of Smith&#8217;s Egyptian project, and its intellectual and political motivations, is recounted in Brodie 1945, pp. 168-75. Smith later claimed that his mother had bought the Egyptian materials “with her own money at a cost of six thousand dollars”; see Brodie 1945, pp. 170 and 293. The Mormon mummies were apparently first found in a pit-tomb at Gurna by the Italian adventurer Antonio Lebolo; for whom see Dawson, Uphill and Bierbrier 1995, p. 241; Herbin 2008, p. 5; John A. Larson 1994, and the chapter by Marquardt, below. For Lebolo&#8217;s presence at Thebes, see his graffiti at the Ramesseum (“Lebolo 1820”) and Theban Tomb 32 (“Lebolo”) in De Keersmaecker 2010, pp. 35-36.</p>
<p>3.<a name="papyri3"></a> For Smith&#8217;s conflation of Egyptian and Greek, see Brodie 1945, p. 290. Champollion&#8217;s discovery was reported in the United States in the <em>New York Herald</em>, December 28, 1842. For its potential restraint on Smith&#8217;s future translations, see Brodie 1945, pp. 291-92 (regarding the falsified “Kinderhook plates” supposedly found in an Indian mound). Smith noted in his journal that he “translated a portion” of the plates, which he thought recounted the history of a person buried in the mound, “a descendant of Ham, through the loins of Pharaoh, king of Egypt.” The translations of this hoax were not published.</p>
<p>4.<a name="papyri4"></a> Quotation in Brodie 1945, p. 293. See also Adams 1952 for the visit.</p>
<p>5.<a name="papyri5"></a> <em>The Voice of Truth </em>(1844), pp. 16-17; quotation in Brodie 1945, p. 292. Gee&#8217;s interpretation (1992, p. 114, n. 58) of Sue-e-eh-ni as s n¡m (“who is the man?”) is untenable phonetically (Sue-e-eh cannot represent s/ADD IMAGE OF TEXT and the final ADD IMAGE is preserved in all dialects) and grammatically (the proper sequence should be ADD IMAGE OF TEXT HERE). In the same appeal to the “Brave Green Mountain Boys” (Brodie 1945, p. 292), Smith attempted an extensive passage in Chaldean (a dialect of Aramaic). His rendition and translation is described by my colleague Gene B. Gragg, Professor Emeritus of Near Eastern Languages at the Oriental Institute, as incompetent and based on sources misunderstood or misrepresented; personal communication, September 14, 2010. Similarly, Rebecca Hasselbach, Asst. Professor of Comparative Semitics at the Oriental Institute, noted that the Chaldean “is Aramaic, but a pretty butchered version,” perhaps “because he (or his source) transliterated the gutturals as vowels instead of consonants and some of the forms seem to be made up”; personal communication September 17, 2010.</p>
<p>6.<a name="papyri6"></a> Ranke 1935, p. 123, no. 11. For the late date of the name, see Vergote 1959, pp. 146-48. Examples survive from Dynasty 21, and the form is not grammatically possible before Dynasty 18.</p>
<p>7.<a name="papyri7"></a> See Brodie 1945, pp. 172-74. The translated Book of Abraham conveniently served to resolve an abolitionist dispute within the developing Mormon community.</p>
<p>8.<a name="papyri8"></a> Facsimile No. 3, Explanation.</p>
<p>9.<a name="papyri9"></a> See the brief discussion accorded Joseph Smith in Trigger 1995, p. 22, in an article on Egypt and “the American Imagination.” The longest Egyptological treatment to date is John A. Larson 1994.</p>
<p>10.<a name="papyri10"></a> Spalding 1912. Reaction to the Egyptologists&#8217; condemnation is found in “Helping Out the Mormon,” <em>Life </em>(February 10, 1916), vol. 67, issue 1737, p. 265: “The papers say the younger Mormons have taken notice of this discrepancy to the dismay of their elders, and that it is one thing that led to the recent flare-up in the University of Utah, when four Gentile professors were dismissed and fourteen members of the faculty resigned in protest.” See also “Are the Mormon Scriptures Based on Fraud?,” <em>Current Opinion</em> (February 1913), vol. LIV, no. 2, pp. 134-35.</p>
<p>11.<a name="papyri11"></a> Cf. Nelson 1913, pp. 606 ff: “&#8230; a jury of Gentiles, prejudiced, ill-tempered and mad with the pride of human learning” (as cited in Nibley 1968-70 [January 1968], p. 24, n. 6).</p>
<p>12.<a name="papyri12"></a> Nibley 1968-70 (January 1968), p. 23. Within this and continuing installments, Nibley undercuts this “appeal to authority” by a series of personal attacks: Mercer, “a hustling young clergyman” (ibid., p. 21), is extensively attacked in May 1968, pp. 55-57, and June 1968, 18-22, not “primarily to discredit the authority” of the scholar, but to illustrate “the limitations and pitfalls of Egyptology in general” (June 1968, p. 22). Presumably for the same reason, Nibley notes that Sayce was a “spoiled dilettante” (July 1968, p. 50), that Petrie “never went to a theatre” (ibid.), that Meyer “lacked aesthetic sense” (ibid, p. 51) but had a rationalistic bent that “ineffectively (!!) disqualifies himself from the jury” (p. 52), that Breasted was “pro-German” (p. 54), and that von Bissing had “an uncompromising loyalty to a feudal society and <em>feudal religion </em>—hardly the man to look with a kindly eye on the <em>supernaturalism </em>&#8230; of a Joseph Smith” (p. 54, emphasis added). European “feudal religion,” of course, presupposed the reality of supernatural intervention, but Nibley&#8217;s logic is peculiar in these tracts circulated only among the faithful. The Egyptologists are stigmatized as being idiosyncratic and aloof, which should make their unified assessment even more compelling. In any case, Nibley wanted a sympathetic audience, not Egyptological fact. The August 1968 continuation derides the careers of T. Devéria, J. Peters, A. C. Mace, A. M. Lythgoe, G. Barton, E. Banks and E. A. W. Budge. Nibley&#8217;s tactic has been adopted by his followers. In 2002, however, the <em>New Yorker </em>signaled exhaustion with the topic: “Today, even Nibley seems weary of the effort to authenticate the Book of Abraham” (Lawrence Wright 2002, p. 53). Nibley&#8217;s zealous involvement with the Smith papyri would later be blamed in a family tragedy; see Scott Gordon&#8217;s LDS review (2005) of Martha Nibley Beck&#8217;s 2005 biography, <em>Leaving the</em> <em>Saints</em>: “Beck accuses her father of putting on an Egyptian costume and ritually abusing her, something all seven of her siblings deny &#8230; Martha claims (p. 147) that her father dressed up as the Egyptian god Amut the Destroyer by putting on a costume with an alligator head and a lion&#8217;s body and molesting her between the ages of 5 and 7&#8230; Martha blames the whole incident on the stress of having to defend the Book of Abraham when  Nibley knew it was a fraud.”</p>
<p>13.<a name="papyri13"></a> The Spalding volume is disputed in Webb 1915, pp. 26-34. For a list of contemporary Mormon responses to the Spalding publication, see Kevin L. Barney 2005, pp. 109-10, n. 9.</p>
<p>14.<a name="papyri14"></a> His true identity was revealed in Brodie 1945, p. 175n: “Webb, whose real name is J. E. Homans, is neither an Egyptologist nor a Ph.D.” For the Spalding episode and its aftermath, see Charles M. Larson 1992, pp. 27-30. In his 1915 book, “Webb” consistently misspells Spalding&#8217;s name as Spaulding, and this has influenced Larson on p. 30 (only).</p>
<p>15.<a name="papyri15"></a> See Nibley 1968-1970 (January 1968), p. 24, nn. 2 (equating Webb with J. C. Homans), 5, 11, 16 and 22; (February 1968), p. 21, nn. 45, 47, 52, 56, 58, 68, 80 and 94.</p>
<p>16.<a name="papyri16"></a> MMA 47.102.1-11 (acquired through the Rogers Fund). The papyri were accompanied by documents of sale, indicating that they had formally passed from church ownership; see Howard 1968, p. 91, with reference to <em>Dialogue </em>2/4 (1967): 57 note. For the early history of the papyri, see n. 2, above.</p>
<p>17.<a name="papyri17"></a> The Book of Abraham is subtitled: “Translated from the Papyrus by Joseph Smith,” and the initial vignette of P. Joseph Smith 1 reappears (in altered form) in the Book of Abraham as “A Facsimile From the Book of Abraham. No. 1.”</p>
<p>18.<a name="papyri18"></a> Subtitled “The Voice of the Church” and described as the “Official organ of the Priesthood Quorums, Mutual Improvement Associations, Home Teaching Committee, Music Committee, Church School System, and other agencies of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints” (p. 1).</p>
<p>19.<a name="papyri19"></a> John Wilson 1968, and Parker 1968a and 1968b (partial translation).</p>
<p>20.<a name="papyri20"></a> See Nibley 1968-70 (March 1968): 20, for Mormon complaints that the 1912 reviewers did not translate the (hand copy) inscriptions. For an overview of the negative reactions to the papyrus translations of 1968, see the quotations selected in Mormon Quotes, “<a title="click here" href="http://web.archive.org/web/20100525221413/http://www.ils.unc.edu/~unsworth/mormon/bookofabraham.html" target="_blank">Book of Abraham</a>.”</p>
<p>21.<a name="papyri21"></a> So George Reynolds 1879, p. 44: “Egyptian hieroglyphics had at least two (but more probably three) meanings, the one understood by the masses — the other comprehended by the initiated, the priesthood.” Quotation also in Brodie 1945, p. 175n. The argument was revived by Nibley in 1968; see Charles M. Larson 1992, pp. 114-16.</p>
<p>22.<a name="papyri22"></a> So Crapo and Tvedtnes 1968 and 1969; Tvedtnes 1970; and Urrutia 1969. The argument (disputed in correspondence by Baer with Jay Todd) was adopted by Nibley later in 1968; see Charles M. Larson 1992, pp. 116-19. Tvedtnes complained about his “unfair treatment” in Baer&#8217;s correspondence in Gee 1992, pp. 109-10, n. 48, but admitted that Baer remained unconvinced by the mnemonic theory. Crapo and Tvedtnes 1968 and 1969 are cited in Charles M. Larson 1992, p. 233, nn. 4-5, <em>contra </em>Gee 1992, p. 109, n. 48.</p>
<p>23.<a name="papyri23"></a> So Gee 2000a, p. 10, 2000b, p. 212, n. 57, and 2005, p. 96. For discussion of Gee&#8217;s reasoning and “sources,” see the description of the size of the P. JS 1 manuscript in the relevant chapter on “Comparative Transliterations and Translations,” below. A variant of this theory, that the Book of Abraham was on another, now-missing scroll, was adopted by Nibley in 1975 (p. 2); for this and other defenses, see Ritner 2003a, p. 166, n. 31; and Charles M. Larson 1992, pp. 119-40.</p>
<p>24.<a name="papyri24"></a> A new volume by Michael D. Rhodes, <em>Books of the Dead Belonging to Tshemmin and</em> <em>Neferirnub</em>, Provo: Neal A. Maxwell Institute, 2010, reached me (February 25, 2011) while my manuscript was in press, too late to be incorporated in my study.</p>
<p>25.<a name="papyri25"></a> I am particularly indebted to Bergera, Brent Lee Metcalfe and Edward H. Ashment, whose forwarded encouragement, articles and photographs have benefited this volume greatly.</p>
<p>26.<a name="papyri26"></a> For “Ur of the Chaldees,” see Pinches 1909, Hastings, Grant and Rowley 1963, p. 1019, Margueron 1992, and Kobayashi 1992. Gee 1992, p. 116, prefers a northern location, but this cannot justify the supposed Egyptian sacrificial rites practiced in the area. See further the chapter by Christopher Woods in this volume.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>Joseph Smith&#8217;s Egyptian Papers: A History</strong><br />
<em>H. Michael Marquardt</em></p>
<p>During the years 1817 to 1822, an unspecified number of Egyptian mummies and other artifacts came into the possession of Giovanni Pietro Antonio Lebolo (b. 1781). Lebolo was an associate of Bernardino Drovetti (1776-1852), France&#8217;s Consul General to Egypt from 1803 to 1814. For several years, Lebolo had assisted Drovetti in looking for ancient Egyptian relics. When Lebolo returned to Italy in 1822, he took with him a collection of at least eleven mummies and some additional artifacts. The mummies had been found in catacombs near Thebes, about 400 miles south of the Mediterranean Sea on the Nile River. In 1830, Lebolo died in Castellamonte, Piedmont (now Italy). The eleven mummies and various antique objects were subsequently sent to New York City with instructions that they be sold and that the proceeds benefit Lebolo&#8217;s heirs.<a href="#abraham1"><sup>1</sup></a></p>
<p>Lebolo&#8217;s eleven mummies may constitute the largest shipment of Egyptian mummies to America up to that time. Only a small number of public exhibits of mummies had been previously reported in major American cities. A man named Michael H. Chandler (1797-1866) reportedly secured Lebolo&#8217;s mummies in early 1833 and started to exhibit them, beginning in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, though to date there has been no independent confirmation of this.<a href="#abraham2"><sup>2</sup></a> What can be documented is that from early April to June 1833, the mummies and some papyri were displayed in the Masonic Hall and the Philadelphia Arcade. Adults were charged 25 cents, children 12½ cents. An early advertisement read:</p>
<blockquote><p>The largest collection of EGYPTIAN MUMMIES ever exhibited in this city, is now to be seen at the Masonic Hall, in the Ches[t]nut Street above Seventh. They were found in the vicinity of Thebes, by the celebrated traveler Antonio Lebolo and Chevalier Drovetti, General Council of France in Egypt. Some writings on Papirus [Papyrus] with the Mummies, can also be seen, and will afford, no doubt, much satisfaction to Amateurs of Antiquities.<a href="#abraham3"><sup>3</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Next on the mummies&#8217; tour was Baltimore, Maryland, from mid-July to mid-August 1833. By this time, however, the eleven mummies had been reduced to six. Two had been sold to the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia; another was reported to have been stripped of its wrappings in New York.<a href="#abraham4"><sup>4</sup></a> In December 1833, Dr. Samuel George Morton conducted a dissection of the two mummies sold to Philadelphia&#8217;s Academy of Natural Sciences. The following certificate was issued by a group of medical doctors:</p>
<blockquote><p>Having examined with considerable attention and deep interest, a number of Mummies from the catacombs, near Thebes, in Egypt, and now exhibited in the Arcade, we beg leave to recommend them to the observation of the curious inquirer on subjects of a period so long elapsed; probably not less than three thousand years ago. The features of some of these Mummies are in perfect expression. &#8212; The papyrus, covered with black or red ink, or paint, in excellent preservation, are very interesting. The undersigned, unsolicited by any person connected by interest with this exhibition, have voluntarily set their names hereunto, for the simple purpose of calling the attention of the public to an interesting collection, not sufficiently known in this city.</p>
<p style="text-align: left; padding-left: 60px;">JOHN REDMAN COXE, M.D.<br />
RICHARD HARLAN, M.D.<br />
J. PANCOAST, M.D.<br />
WILLIAM P.C. BARTON, M.D.<br />
E. F. RIVINUS, M.D.<br />
SAMUEL G. MORGAN [MORTON], M.D.</p>
<p>I concur in the above sentiments, concerning the collection of Mummies in the Philadelphia Arcade, and consider them highly deserving the attention of the curious.</p>
<p style="text-align: left; padding-left: 60px;">W. E. HORNER, M.D.<a href="#abraham5"><sup>5</sup></a></p>
</blockquote>
<p>The traveling exhibition, featuring the remaining six Lebolo mummies&#8211;by now, clearly in Chandler&#8217;s possession&#8211;continued to Lancaster, then to Harrisburg, and on to Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. By the end of 1833 and into 1834, the relics were on display in Cincinnati, and in January and February 1834 they were at the Louisville Museum in Kentucky. Before leaving Louisville, Chandler sold two more of the mummies, this time to the Louisville Museum.<a href="#abraham6"><sup>6</sup></a></p>
<p>Early the next year, Chandler was in Ohio. In February 1835, his exhibit was in Hudson, and by March had reached Cleveland, some twenty miles north. A description of Chandler&#8217;s remaining four mummies appeared in the nearby Painesville, Ohio, <em>Telegraph</em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">.</span> There were three female mummies and one male mummy. Rolls of writings were associated with three of them. Of particular interest is the male mummy: &#8220;No. 3. &#8212; Height 4 ft. 4½. &#8212; Male, very old, say 80; arms crossing on the breast, each hand on its opposite shoulder; had a roll of writing as No. 1 &amp; 2; superior head, it will compare in the region of the sentiments with any in our land; passions mild.&#8221;<a href="#abraham7"><sup>7</sup></a></p>
<p>A Cleveland newspaper&#8211;reporting that the mummies were three males and one female&#8211;described the writing found in &#8220;the arms of the old man&#8221; to measure in length &#8220;10 or 12 inches, and 3 or 4 [inches] in width.&#8221; Continuing, the article said, &#8220;The characters are the Egyptian hyeroglyphics; but of what it discourses none can tell.&#8221;<a href="#abraham8"><sup>8</sup></a> The publication of these two newspapers accounts shows the difficulty in identifying the gender, age, and condition of the four mummies. This problem continued throughout the years by those who examined the mummies.</p>
<p>As the Cleveland newspaper noted, no one in America at this time could provide a reliable English translation of these or any other Egyptian hieroglyphs. Books such as J. G. H. Greppo&#8217;s <em>Essay on the Hieroglyphic System of M. Champollion, Jun.</em> (Boston, 1830) contained some rudimentary ideas. Jean-François Champollion (1790-1832), a young French scholar, helped to decipher the Rosetta stone, which contained the same text written in hieroglyphs, Demotic, and Classical Greek.<a href="#abraham9"><sup>9</sup></a> But at his death, he left his important works on translation to be published posthumously in Paris. His ground-breaking books <em>Grammaire égyptienne </em>[<em>Egyptian Grammar</em>] (1836) and <em>Dictionnaire égyptienne</em> [<em>Egyptian Dictionary</em>] (1841) together with the studies of other scholars led eventually to the successful decipherment of Egyptian hieroglyphs.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"> <strong>Acquiring the Egyptian Papers</strong></p>
<p>On June 30, 1835, Chandler&#8217;s tour arrived with its four mummies and rolls of papyri in Kirtland, Ohio, headquarters of the Church of the Latter Day Saints (later Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints). Joseph Smith Jr. (1805-44), the twenty-nine-year-old prophet-president of the five-year-old Church, was shown the Egyptian artifacts. According to a promotional flyer Chandler had prepared, the mummies &#8220;may have lived in the days of Jacob, Moses, or David&#8221; and the papyri with their ancient writing &#8220;will be exhibited with the Mummies.&#8221;<a href="#abraham01"><sup>10</sup></a></p>
<p>Five years earlier, in March 1830, Smith had published the Book of Mormon, an account of the immigration of a Hebrew family to the Americas circa 600 B.C.E., which, according to Smith, had originally been engraved upon golden plates in a language said to be &#8220;reformed Egyptian.&#8221;<sup>1<a title="" href="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-includes/js/tinymce/plugins/paste/pasteword.htm?ver=345-20111127#_ftn11">1</a></sup> Having seen Chandler&#8217;s relics, Smith was especially interested in the papyri&#8211;extant in two rolls and some fragments. He took some of the papyri home and, examining them, believed he knew who had written them. William W. Phelps (1792-1872), a scribe for Smith, reported that the Mormon Prophet considered some of these records to relate to the lives of the legendary Old Testament patriarchs Joseph of Egypt and his forebear Abraham who, according to Genesis, also had lived for a time in Egypt.<a href="#abraham12"><sup>12</sup></a> Chandler asserted that he had previously been able to obtain &#8220;in a small degree, the translation of a few characters.&#8221;</p>
<p>John Whitmer, to whom Smith had dictated some of the Book of Mormon text as well as his subsequent revision of the Bible, recorded that &#8220;Joseph the Seer saw these Record[s] and by the revelation of Jesus Christ could translate these records, which gave an account of our forefathers, <span style="text-decoration: line-through;">even abraham</span> Much of which was written by Joseph of Egypt who was sold by his brethren Which when all translated will be a pleasing history and of great value to the saints.&#8221;<a href="#abraham1"><sup>13</sup></a></p>
<p>In mid-July 1835, Phelps explained to his wife:</p>
<blockquote><p>Last evening we received your first letter after an absence of twelve weeks and twelve hours. &#8230; Brother Joseph [Smith] remarked that it was as easy to shed tears while reading that letter as it was when reading the History of Joseph in Egypt. &#8230;</p>
<p>The last of June [1835] four Egyptian mummies were brought here; there were two papyrus rolls, besides some other ancient Egyptian writings with them. As no one could translate these writings, they were presented to President [Joseph] Smith. He soon knew what they were and said they, the &#8220;rolls of papyrus,&#8221; contained the sacred record kept of Joseph in Pharaoh&#8217;s Court in Egypt, and the teachings of Father Abraham. God has so ordered it that these mummies and writings have been brought in the Church, and the sacred writing I had just locked up in Brother Joseph&#8217;s house when your letter came, so I had two consolations of good things in one day. These records of old times, when we translate and print them in a book, will make a good witness for the Book of Mormon. There is nothing secret or hidden that shall not be revealed, and they come to the Saints.<a href="#abraham14"><sup>14</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Smith believed that one of the papyrus rolls contained the writings of Abraham and the other the writings of Joseph. He also showed Chandler some characters on the papyrus he said were similar to the characters found on the Book of Mormon golden plates.<a href="#abraham15"><sup>15</sup></a> For these reasons, Smith decided to purchase the relics. Chandler presented the following certificate to Smith before the purchase was made:</p>
<blockquote><p>Kirtland, July 6th, 1835.</p>
<p>This is to make known to all who may be desirous, concerning the knowledge of Mr. Joseph Smith, jr. in deciphering the ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic characters, in my possession, which I have, in many eminent cities, shown to the most learned: And, from the information that I could learn, or meet with, I find that [i.e., the translation] of Mr. Joseph Smith, jr. to correspond in the most minute matters.</p>
<p style="padding-left: 60px;">(Signed) Michael H. Chandler.</p>
<p>Travelling with, and proprietor of Egyptian Mummies.<a href="#abraham16"><sup>16</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Chandler&#8217;s asking price for the items was $2,400, a substantial amount considering the expenditures Smith&#8217;s church was incurring in constructing the large meetinghouse to be known as the Kirtland House of the Lord, or Kirtland Temple. According to Joseph Coe, arrangements were made to make the purchase before Chandler left Kirtland. Coe said eight years later, in 1844, that Chandler was merely the agent for the real owners of the relics: &#8220;Previous t[o] closing the contra[c]t with Chandler I made ar[r]angements with S[imeon]. Andrews for to take one third part and your self [Joseph Smith] &amp; Co. one third leaving one third to be borne by myself. &#8230; Chandler was only an agent acting for some men in Philadelphia.&#8221;<a href="#abraham17"><sup>17</sup></a></p>
<p>As noted, Smith believed the papyri were the records of Joseph and Abraham. Oliver Cowdery (1806-50), another of Smith&#8217;s early confidantes, related that the &#8220;beautifully written&#8221; papyrus, which included writing in red ink, was that of Joseph.<a href="#abraham18"><sup>18</sup></a> The more damaged record was of Abraham, father of the Hebrew nation.</p>
<p>An emphasis on priesthood authority was an important topic in the LDS Church in 1835. Smith&#8217;s father, Joseph Sr., had been appointed as the Church&#8217;s first patriarch by December 1834 to give patriarchal blessings to Church members. Smith wanted to trace the Church&#8217;s new office of patriarch back to biblical times. He taught that the patriarchal priesthood &#8220;was confirmed to be handed down from father to son, and rightly belongs to the literal descendants of the chosen seed, to whom the promises were made.&#8221;<a href="#abraham19"><sup>19</sup></a> A listing, including the line of this heavenly authority from Adam to Noah, was reportedly &#8220;written in the book of Enoch.&#8221;<a href="#abraham20"><sup>20</sup></a></p>
<p>In addition, since 1830, Smith had been working on a new &#8220;translation&#8221; of the King James Version of the Bible. By June 1835, he had edited his revision of Genesis to adjust the ages of some of the Old Testament patriarchs who lived before Noah, and was preparing to &#8220;print the New Translation [of the Bible].&#8221;<a href="#abraham21"><sup>21</sup></a> In fact, on June 21, shortly before Chandler&#8217;s arrival, Smith publicly &#8220;preached in Kirtland on the evangelical [i.e., patriarchal] order.&#8221;<a href="#abraham20"><sup>20</sup></a> Given Smith&#8217;s interest in priesthood, patriarchs, and the translation of ancient texts, the arrival in Kirtland of Chandler&#8217;s traveling exhibit of ancient Egyptian artifacts was fortuitous.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>An &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221;</strong></p>
<p>Shortly after acquiring Chandler&#8217;s mummies, papyri, and other ancient Egyptian writings, Smith embarked upon preparing an alphabet of the Egyptian characters to help him translate what he believed was the Abraham papyrus. The end result of this so-called &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; is contained in a bound book used by Smith to record his translation and interpretation of Egyptian characters and other symbols. Only thirty-four pages of Smith&#8217;s &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; Ms. 1 have writing on them. The majority of the handwritten pages were recorded in July 1835. The original book is preserved today in the archives of the LDS Church.<a href="#abraham23"><sup>23</sup></a></p>
<p>Smith worked closely with Cowdery and Phelps on this Alphabet. Smith regularly used scribes to help him write important records. These include the Book of Mormon, his revelations, his revision of the Bible, many of his letters, and his personal journal entries. While Smith&#8217;s own handwriting sometimes appears in texts produced by him, the majority of his writings were dictated to and/or recorded by scribes. That a document is not in Smith&#8217;s hand does not mean that it was not produced by him. Smith&#8217;s translation of the papyri, the &#8220;Book of Abraham,&#8221; was dictated to scribes.</p>
<p>The &#8220;Manuscript History of the Church,&#8221; also known also as the &#8220;History of Joseph Smith&#8221; or <em>History of the Church,</em> contains the following two entries for the month of July 1835:</p>
<blockquote><p>I [Joseph Smith], with W. W. Phelps and O. Cowdery, as scribes, commenced the translation of some of the characters or hieroglyphics.<a href="#abraham24"><sup>24</sup></a></p>
<p>The remainder of this month, I [Joseph Smith] was continually engaged in translating an alphabet to the Book of Abraham, and arranging a grammar of the Egyptian language as practiced by the ancients.<a href="#abraham25"><sup>25</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>The surviving manuscripts of this Alphabet (see below) contain the Egyptian characters copied by Smith, Cowdery, Phelps, and later in November 1835 by a third scribe, Warren Parrish (1803-77). Some of the characters were copied directly from the original papyrus&#8211;from the vignette (or illustration) of what Smith published in 1842 as Facsimile No. 1 of his &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; translation. Smith, Phelps, and Cowdery first worked together on manuscripts 3 to 5. Phelps then recorded Smith&#8217;s interpretations for each degree on manuscript 1. Later, Parrish briefly wrote in manuscript 1 for Smith. While Smith&#8217;s Alphabet does not provide accurate English translations of the Egyptian characters, it does offer insight into the way Smith approached the papyri prior to dictating the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; text.<a href="#abraham26"><sup>26</sup></a></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>Joseph Smith&#8217;s &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; Manuscripts</strong></p>
<p style="padding-left: 60px;"><strong>Ms. 1</strong>: &#8220;EGYPTIAN ALPHABET&#8221; on outside spine; also labeled at top of 1st to 4th degree &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221;; inserted on first page of 5th degree above first line is &#8220;Grammar &amp; A[l]phabet of the Egyptian Language&#8221;; Egyptian characters with English interpretations; in Phelps&#8217;s handwriting, with additional entries by Parrish; bound book with handwriting on 34 pages, 184 blank pages remaining. No date on manuscript, progressive order: 1st to 5th degree. Approximate division: pp. 1-22 (first part) written July 1835; pp. 23-34 (second part) written October-November 1835.</p>
<p style="padding-left: 60px;"><strong>Ms. 3</strong>: &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221;; in Phelps&#8217;s handwriting, with an entry by Parrish; 4 pp., lettered C, D, E, and F. No date, written July, October-November 1835.</p>
<p style="padding-left: 60px;"><strong>Ms. 4</strong>: &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; labeled at top of four pages; in Smith&#8217;s handwriting, with additions by Cowdery; 5 pp. lettered B, T, U, V, and W (9 leaves). No date, written July, October-November 1835.</p>
<p style="padding-left: 60px;"><strong>Ms. 5</strong>: Untitled (but probably &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221;); in Cowdery&#8217;s handwriting; 4 pp., lettered A, X, I, and unlettered p. 4. No date, written July, October 1835.</p>
<p>Smith and his scribes also produced some additional working papers in conjunction with his &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; project.<a href="#abraham27"><sup>27</sup></a> These are:</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>Other Egyptian Materials in Joseph Smith&#8217;s Possession</strong></p>
<p style="padding-left: 60px;"><strong>Ms. 2</strong>: &#8220;Egyptian Counting&#8221;; characters with English interpretations; in Phelps&#8217;s handwriting; 2 pp., lettered G and H. No date, written July-November 1835.</p>
<p style="padding-left: 60px;"><strong>Ms. 6</strong>: &#8220;Valuable Discovery of hid[d]en records that have been obtained form the ancient bur[y]ing place of the Egyptiens [Egyptians] Joseph Smith Jr&#8221;; title probably in handwriting of Frederick G. Williams (a fourth scribe), with Smith&#8217;s signature; English contents in Cowdery&#8217;s handwriting; 4 pp.: title, pp. 1-3 (hieratic characters copied from Amenhotep papyrus, with translation on p. 3), remaining 9 pages blank; small notebook. No date, written July-October 1835.</p>
<p style="padding-left: 60px;"><strong>Ms. 7</strong>: Untitled; cover reads &#8220;FGW&#8221; and &#8220;Williams&#8221; (for Frederick G. Williams); English contents in Phelps&#8217;s handwriting; 3 pp. (pp. 1-3, with remaining 9 pages blank); small notebook. P. 1: &#8220;A Translation of the next page&#8221; with &#8220;in part&#8221; added; p. 2 contains hieratic characters copied form Amenhotep papyrus and drawings from other vignettes; p. 3 contains characters also copied, but upside down. No date, written July-November 1835.</p>
<p style="padding-left: 60px;"><strong>Ms. 8</strong>: Untitled; hieratic characters copied from what is now known to be the &#8220;Book of the Dead&#8221; (of Ta-sherit-Min); one page folded.</p>
<p style="padding-left: 60px;"><strong>Ms. 9</strong>: Untitled; hieratic characters copied from what is now known to be the &#8220;Book of the Dead&#8221; (of Ta-sherit-Min); partially copied from Joseph Smith Papyrus IX.</p>
<p style="padding-left: 60px;"><strong>Ms. 10</strong>: Untitled; loose pieces of Egyptian papyrus adhered to sheet of paper; same as Joseph Smith Papyrus IX; known as &#8220;Church Historian&#8217;s Fragment.&#8221;</p>
<p>The English text of the majority of the thirty-four-page &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; Ms. 1 clearly reflects Smith&#8217;s dictation to Phelps and Parrish. On page 1, there is mention of &#8220;In translating this character,&#8221; showing that Smith was giving his interpretation. The book is divided into two sections. In the first, the Egyptian characters are interpreted as relating to ancient Egypt. The second section continues the same general topic, but also mentions a type of astronomy said to have been practiced by the Egyptians.</p>
<p>The English &#8220;translation&#8221; of each Egyptian character is presented according to five &#8220;degrees&#8221; of interpretation. Each degree represents a level of interpretation. In some cases, the interpretation relates to grammar, such as parts of speech. Below are some examples of how Smith studied the Egyptian characters. First, the characters were copied by his scribe onto the left side of the previously blank page in the record book. Next appears in English the presumed sound of the word-symbol, followed by the English interpretation, appearing at the right. Sometimes a character is dissected into its smaller constituent pen strokes and each stroke is then interpreted. (In the examples cited below, page numbers of Smith&#8217;s &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; Ms. 1 are given in parentheses.)</p>
<p>A number of Smith&#8217;s interpretations relate to how he believed Abraham&#8217;s record had been preserved with an Egyptian mummy since the time of Genesis. Smith believed the records had been hidden in Egypt according to the &#8220;tradition of Ham and according to the tradition of their elders: by whom also the art of embalming was kept&#8221; (4). Years later, the records were deposited with one the royal Egyptian families, being placed with those embalmed individuals and buried in Egypt, like Joseph, son of Jacob/Israel, who was first buried in Egypt (Gen. 50:26).</p>
<p>That Smith believed the records were preserved among the Egyptians is further referred to in the Alphabet&#8217;s 5th Degree. The sound &#8220;Kah tou mun&#8221; is interpreted to mean: &#8220;a lineage with whom a record of the fathers was intrusted [sic] by the tradition of Ham, and according to the tradition of their elders, by whom also the tradition of the art of of [sic] embalming was kept&#8221; (4). The sound &#8220;Toan tau ee tahee tahes toues&#8221; is explained: &#8220;Under the Sun; under heaven; downward; pointing downward going downward; stooping down going down into another place, = any place: going down into the grave &#8212; going down into misery = even Hell; coming down in lineage by royal descent; in a line by onitas one of the royal families of the Kings of Egypt&#8221; (5).</p>
<p>An interpretation from the 3rd Degree for the sound &#8220;Zub zool&#8221; means, according to Smith, &#8220;pointing to the end of a fixed period[.] A road which leads to some particular place for instance: from Chaldea I travelled to dwell in the land of Canaan&#8221; (14). Another character sounding &#8220;Ho-oop hah&#8221; is shown in each of the five degrees to mean:</p>
<blockquote><p><strong>1st Degree</strong>: &#8220;Crown of a princess, or unmarried queen&#8221; (21).</p>
<p><strong>2nd Degree:</strong> &#8220;Corwn [Crown] of a married Queen&#8221; (17).</p>
<p><strong>3rd Degree:</strong> &#8220;Crown of a widowed queen&#8221; (13).</p>
<p><strong>4th Degree</strong>: &#8220;Queen who has been married the second time&#8221; (9).</p>
<p><strong>5th Degree:</strong> &#8220;Queen Kah tou mun, a distinction of Royal &lt;female&gt; lineage or descent, from her whom Egypt was discovered while it was under water, who was the daughter of Ham &#8212; a lineage with whom a record of the fathers was intrusted [sic] by the tradition of Ham and according to the tradition of their elders: by whom also the tradition of the art of embalming was kept&#8221; (3-4).<a href="#abraham28"><sup>28</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Smith did not work every day on the Egyptian records. In fact, except for the later additions by Parrish, and because of the small number of pages of the four Alphabet manuscripts (Mss. 1, 3-5), one concludes that only a short time period was involved. The first part of each of the five degrees on all of these documents was recorded in July 1835 prior to and in connection with the bound &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; Ms. 1.</p>
<p>Even before September 1835, work on the &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; had come to a standstill. Phelps wrote to his wife, Sally, on September 11: &#8220;Nothing has been doing in translation of the Egyptian Record for a long time, and probably will not for some time to come.&#8221;<a href="#abraham29"><sup>29</sup></a> Smith&#8217;s personal journal for 1835 begins on September 22. The first entry was recorded by Cowdery; entries for the next two days were written by Smith himself. Cowdery started recording again on September 25. On October 1, Cowdery wrote: &#8220;This after noon labored on the Egyptian alphabet, in company with brsr [brothers] O. Cowdery and W. W. Phelps: The System of astronomy was unfolded.&#8221;<a href="#abraham30"><sup>30</sup></a> This &#8220;unfolding&#8221; is contained in the second part of the Alphabet. The last symbols in each of the five degrees contain Smith&#8217;s description of the system of ancient Egyptian astronomy, including the relationship between the Earth, moon, sun, and fixed stars or planets.</p>
<p>For example, the symbol (meaning the Earth) is given the sound &#8220;Jah-oh-eh.&#8221; The beginning of its explanation according to the 5th Degree includes these words: &#8220;The earth under the governing &lt;powers&gt; of oliblish, Enish go on dosh, and Kai-e van rash, which are the grand <span style="text-decoration: line-through;">governing</span> Key or in other words, the governing power, which governs the fifteen fixed stars &#8230; that <span style="text-decoration: line-through;">belong</span> governs the earth, sun &amp; moon, (which have their power &lt;in&gt; one) with the other twelve moving planets of this system (24).&#8221;</p>
<p>This &#8220;System of astronomy&#8221; is what Phelps recorded in the &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; on October 1, 1835, under Smith&#8217;s dictation. Six days later, on October 7, Frederick Williams (1787-1842) wrote: &#8220;this afternoon recommenced translating th[e] ancient reccords.&#8221;<a href="#abraham31"><sup>31</sup></a> This was Smith&#8217;s first opportunity to return to work on the &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; and related pages since the afternoon of October 1.</p>
<p>One scholar has suggested that Smith&#8217;s diary entry for October 1 &#8220;provides a date for the progress achieved to that point in the translation of the Book of Abraham, a point further along in the Book of Abraham than was ever published.&#8221;<a href="#abraham32"><sup>32</sup></a> In fact, what we find is that &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; Mss. 3-5 contain characters and symbols recorded on each document. Cowdery and Phelps were clearly working closely with Smith. Phelps then records the fuller explanation of astronomy onto the pages of the bound &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; volume (Ms. 1).</p>
<p>The following comparison indicates the close relationship between Ms. 3 (written by Phelps) and the final recording (also by Phelps) on October 1, 1835, as the system of astronomy was unfolded to Smith. The Egyptian-like symbol in this case is nowhere found on the original papyrus, now labeled as Joseph Smith Papyri I (hereafter JSP followed by Roman numeral[s]).<a href="#abraham33"><sup>33</sup></a> The example that follows shows that Phelps wrote &#8220;Moh nit tish&#8221; on both Mss. 3 and 1, then crossed it out on both and subsequently added &#8220;Flo-ees&#8221; with the interpretation expanded according to the five degrees in Ms. 1.</p>
<table width="675" border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="2">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="340">Ms. 3 (Phelps scribe):</td>
<td valign="top" width="321"><span style="text-decoration: line-through;">Moh nit tish</span> Flo-ees</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="340">&#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; Ms. 1<br />
1st Degree, 2nd part:</td>
<td valign="top" width="321"><span style="text-decoration: line-through;">Moh nit tish</span> Flo ees: The moon in its affinity with the sun, and the earth (34)</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="340">2nd Degree:</td>
<td valign="top" width="321">Flo-ees The moon, signifying that which borroweth light, lendeth light, it being the lesser light (31)</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="340">3rd Degree:</td>
<td valign="top" width="321">Flo-ees: The moon &#8212; signifying its revolutions, also going between, thereby forming an eclipse (30)</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="340">4th Degree:</td>
<td valign="top" width="321">Flo-ees. The moon in its revolutions with earth, showing or signifying the earth going between, thereby forming an eclipse (27)</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="340">5th Degree:</td>
<td valign="top" width="321">Flo-ees The moon, the earth and the sun in their annual revolutions (25)</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p>Parrish was not appointed to assist Smith until October 29, 1835. Cowdery had left Kirtland and returned on November 20, being gone about two weeks, and brought with him some Hebrew, Greek, and English books. There is no record that Smith did any additional work on the Alphabet from October 8 to October 31. A revelation to Smith given on November 14, 1835, mentions Parrish&#8217;s calling as a scribe, and states, in part:</p>
<blockquote><p>behold it shall come to pass in his day that he shall see much of my ancient records, and shall know of hid[d]en things, and shall be endowed with a knowledge of hid[d]en languages, and if he desires and shall seek it at my hand, he shall be privileged with writing much of my word, as a scribe unto me for the benefit of my people, therefore this shall be his calling until I shall order it otherwise, in my wisdom and it shall be said of him in a time to come, behold Warren the Lord[']s Scribe, for the Lord[']s Seer whom he hath appointed in Israel<a href="#abraham34"><sup>34</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>According to this revelation, Parrish should see &#8220;my ancient records.&#8221; The revelation documents Parrish&#8217;s call in connection with the Egyptian records. Later, Parrish records on the topic of astronomy, for example, adding the word &#8220;Kolob&#8221; to Ms. 3. His handwriting also appears on the final pages in the second part of the each of the five degrees in Ms. 1, bringing to a close the written explanations in the bound book.</p>
<p>As an additional scribe to Smith, Parrish also recorded entries in Smith&#8217;s journal. Parrish wrote entries for part of October 1835, for all of November 1835 (except for part of a letter copied in the journal by Frederick Williams under the entry of November 16), and for all of December 1-18, 1835. Smith attended the School of the Prophets (a kind of adult education for male LDS Church members) from November 2 to November 13, 1835. A revelation given on November 8 states that Phelps and John Whitmer, editor of the <em>Messenger and Advocate,</em> were &#8220;under condemnation before the Lord&#8221;<a href="#abraham35"><sup>35</sup></a> (the condemnation lasted only a short time). On November 17, Smith &#8220;ex[h]ibited &lt;the Alphabet&gt; of the ancient records to Mr. [Erastus] Holmes and some others.&#8221;<a href="#abraham36"><sup>36</sup></a> All indications are that Smith&#8217;s scribes&#8211;Phelps, Cowdery, Williams, and Parrish&#8211;took dictation as they worked closely with him on the Egyptian papers project.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>The &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221;</strong></p>
<p>The next entries in Smith&#8217;s personal journal record the work done on translating the text of Abraham papyrus, or &#8220;Book of Abraham,&#8221; during four days in the second half of November 1835.</p>
<blockquote><p>[November 19:] I returned home and spent the day in translating the Egyptian records</p>
<p>[November 20:] we spent the day in translating, and made rapid progress</p>
<p>[November 24:] in the after-noon, we translated some of the Egyptian records</p>
<p>[November 25:] Spent the day in Translating<a href="#abraham37"><sup>37</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>The story, according to Smith, concerns Abram (or Abraham). Abram&#8217;s father is an idolater. A priest binds Abram and attempts to have him serve as a human sacrifice. Abram is rescued by an angel. The King (Pharaoh) of Egypt is descended from Ham and has Canaanite blood. All Egyptians come from this Canaanite lineage. The story of the discovery of Egypt by Zeptah (or Egyptus) is told, and a brief explanation of the government of Egypt is provided. The rights of the priesthood&#8211;the patriarchal lineage&#8211;are explained as coming from Noah. These same elements figure prominently in Smith&#8217;s &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; translation (Abr. 1:26-27).</p>
<p>In either October or November 1835, Smith dictated to Phelps the opening sentences of what Smith would publish less than seven years later as the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221;:</p>
<blockquote><p>Translation of the Book of Abraham written by his own hand upon papyrus and found in the Catacombs of Egypt</p>
<p>In the land of the Chaldeans, at the residence of my fathers, I, Abraham, saw, that it was needful for me to obtain another place of residence, and seeing there was greater happiness and peace and rest, for me, I sought for [the] blessings of the fathers, and the right whereunto I should be ordained to administer the same: Having been a follower of righteousness; desiring to be one who possessed great Knowledge; a greater follower of righteousness; &lt;a possessor of greater knowledge;&gt; a father of many nations; a prince of peace; one who keeps the commandments of God; a rightful heir; a high priest, holding the right belonging to the fathers, from the beginning of time; even from the beginning, or before the foundation of the earth, down to the present time; even the right of the first born, or the first man, who is Adam, or first father, through &lt;the&gt; fathers, unto me.<a href="#abraham38"><sup>38</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Smith&#8217;s dictation is found in the three Translation Manuscripts of the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; (Translation Mss. 1-3, below). The scribes for Smith were Phelps, Parrish, and Williams. A point of interest is that by comparing the three manuscripts, one concludes that Parrish and Williams wrote simultaneously as Smith dictated. At the top of each translation manuscript are the words &#8220;Sign of the fifth degree of the second part,&#8221; clearly indicating a connection to the &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet.&#8221; After taking dictation from Smith, Parrish transferred his text from Translation Ms. 3 to Translation Ms. 1 beginning on page 1 (below some text recorded by Phelps) and continuing to page 7. After this text was transferred, Smith continued to dictate to Parrish the remainder of pages 7 to 10 (of Translation Ms. 1). These pages have words crossed through and occasionally words added above the line, indicating that Parrish was taking dictation again directly from Smith. Smith believed the writings he was &#8220;translating&#8221; had been written by Abraham (see Abr. 1:1, 12, 14, 28, 31).</p>
<p>To the left of the original of the Egyptian papyrus illustration subsequently published as &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; Facsimile No. 1 (1842) is writing in two columns (JSP XI, see below). Copies of the Egyptian characters in the first column nearest the illustration appear on all three of Smith&#8217;s Translation Manuscripts. They come from the first three lines of the Egyptian text. There is an exception, however; where there is a lacuna (gap or break) in the original, there were no characters available to copy. To rectify this, restorations were drawn by Smith or his scribes to fill in the missing area.<a href="#abraham39"><sup>39</sup></a> Smith believed that line 1 of the original Egyptian papyrus was the commencement of the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; text.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>Joseph Smith&#8217;s &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; Translation Manuscripts, 1835</strong></p>
<p style="padding-left: 30px;"><strong>Translation Ms. 1</strong>: &#8220;Translation of the Book of Abraham written by his own hand upon papyrus and found in the Catacombs of Egypt&#8221;; English text of Abraham 1:1-2:18; in Phelps&#8217;s and Parrish&#8217;s handwriting. No date, written October-November 1835. 10 pp. grouped as follows:</p>
<p style="padding-left: 60px;">1. First half of p. 1 recorded from dictation by Smith to Phelps.<br />
2. Second half of p. 1 copied from Ms. 3 (below) by Parrish.<br />
3. P. 2 to part of p. 7 mostly copied by Parrish from Ms. 3 (below).<br />
4. Part of p. 7 to p. 10 recorded from dictation by Smith to Parrish.</p>
<p style="padding-left: 30px;">The above pages have Egyptian characters and proposed &#8220;restored&#8221; symbols in left-hand margins. Source of Egyptian characters for JSP XI, column 1, lines 1, 2, 3, and part of 4. Column 1 immediately adjoins left-hand side of original of Facsimile No. 1 and is part of same papyrus roll.</p>
<p style="padding-left: 30px;"><strong>Translation Ms. 2</strong>: English text of Abraham 1:4 to 2:6 (2:3-5 repeated); in Williams&#8217;s handwriting; 4 pp., lettered J, K, L, and M; recorded from dictation by Smith at the same time as Ms. 3 (below) was recorded. &#8220;Sign of the fifth degree of the second part&#8221; with Egyptian characters and proposed &#8220;restorations&#8221; in left-hand margin. No date, written November 1835. Source of Egyptian characters in JSP XI, column 1, lines 1 and 2.</p>
<p style="padding-left: 30px;"><strong>Translation Ms. 3</strong>: English text of Abraham 1:4 to 2:2; in Parrish&#8217;s handwriting; 6 pp., lettered S, R, W, P, N, and O; recorded from dictation by Smith at the same time as Ms. 2 (above) was recorded; copied into Ms. 1 (above) by Parrish. &#8220;Sign of the fifth degree of the second part&#8221; with Egyptian characters and proposed &#8220;restored&#8221; symbols in left-hand margin. No date, written November 1835. Source of Egyptian characters: JSP XI, column 1, lines 1 and 2.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>Printer&#8217;s and Other &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; Manuscripts, 1842</strong></p>
<p style="padding-left: 30px;">Printer&#8217;s Ms. 4: Abraham 1:1-9, 12-31, 2:1-18; no date, transcribed ca. February 1842; Abraham 3:18-26; transcribed March 1842; in Willard Richards&#8217;s handwriting; 16 pp., one of which (i.e., p. 4) is presently missing.</p>
<p style="padding-left: 30px;">&#8220;A Fac-Similee [sic] from the Book of Abraham &#8212; Explanation of the &lt;above&gt; cut&#8221;: twelve explanations of Facsimile No. 1 in Richards&#8217;s handwriting; 1 p.; no date, transcribed February 1842.</p>
<p style="padding-left: 30px;">&#8220;Cut 2&#8243;: 21 explanations of Facsimile No. 2 of &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; (Fig. 20 skipped); in Richards&#8217;s handwriting; 3 pp.; no date, transcribed March 1842.</p>
<p style="padding-left: 30px;">Drawing of damaged original of Facsimile No. 2 (hypocephalus, to be placed under the head of the deceased).</p>
<p>From the entries of November 19-20 and 24-25, 1835, in Smith&#8217;s personal journal, recorded by Parrish, it appears that Smith on these days dictated the final text of what is now Abraham 1:1 through Abraham 2:18. Parrish was the last scribe to have recorded in &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; Ms. 1 and in Translation Ms. 1, which ends at what is now Abraham 2:18.</p>
<p>On November 26, Parrish recorded in Smith&#8217;s diary: &#8220;we spent the day in transcribing Egyptian characters from the papyrus.&#8221;<a href="#abraham40"><sup>40</sup></a> This entry only mentions copying characters, not &#8220;translating.&#8221; Smith and Parrish were both battling colds, and no work was done in connection with the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; translation on November 27. Smith&#8217;s journal entry for November 28 reads, &#8220;I am conciderably [considerably] recovered from my cold, &amp; I think I shall be able in a few days to translate again, with the blessings of God.&#8221;<a href="#abraham41"><sup>41</sup></a> In fact, Smith did not immediately return to his work on the &#8220;Book of Abraham,&#8221; though he did continue to speak about the project.</p>
<p>A year later, on November 25, 1836, returning to Kirtland from a proselytizing mission, Wilford Woodruff and missionary companion Abram O. Smoot went to the House of the Lord (Kirtland temple), accompanied by Warren Parrish, to view the Egyptian records and mummies. Woodruff, later ordained an LDS Church apostle, subsequently wrote in his journal: &#8220;visited the upper rooms &amp; there viewed four Egyptian Mum[m]ies &amp; also the Book of Abram [Abraham] Written by his own hand &amp; not ownly [only] hieroglyphicks [sic] but also many figures that this precious treasure Contains are Calculated to make a lasting impression upon the mind which is not to be erased.&#8221;<a href="#abraham42"><sup>42</sup></a> Smoot recorded in his personal journal for the same day: &#8220;we had the privilege of beholding the great wonders of Egypt, the mummies that were taken from the Calicomes [Catacombs] in Egypt; these were the greatest wonders I ever saw. I had also a view of the records that came with them, the Book of Abraham which was written by his own hand in Hyrogliphics [sic].&#8221;<a href="#abraham43"><sup>43</sup></a></p>
<p>Non-Mormon William S. West of Braceville, Ohio, came to Kirtland to learn firsthand about the Latter-day Saints. After paying twenty-five cents to see the temple, including the Egyptian mummies and records, he returned to examine the objects again the next day. He later reported:</p>
<blockquote><p>They say that the mummies were Egyptian, but the records are those of Abraham and Joseph &#8230; These records were torn by being taken from the roll of embalming salve which contained them, and some parts entirely lost, but Smith is to translate the whole by divine inspiration, and that which is lost, like Nebuchadnezzar&#8217;s dream, can be interpreted as well as that which is preserved; and a larger volume than the Bible will be required to contain them. &#8230; Is it possible that a record written by Abraham, and another by Joseph, containing the most important revelation that God ever gave to man, should be entirely lost by the tenacious Israelites, and preserved by the unbelieving Egyptians, and by them embalmed and deposited in the catacombs with an Egyptian priest[?] &#8230; I venture to say no, it is not possible. It is more likely that the records are those of the Egyptians.<a href="#abraham44"><sup>44</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Of his experience as a scribe for the &#8220;Book of Abraham,&#8221; Parrish recalled not quite three years later: &#8220;I have set [sic] by his [Joseph Smith's] side and penned down the translation of the Egyptian Hieroglyphicks [sic] as he claimed to receive it by direct inspiration from Heaven.&#8221;<a href="#abraham45"><sup>45</sup></a> Parrish&#8217;s statement indicates that he, and presumably the other scribes, sat alongside Smith as he interpreted and dictated the Egyptian characters.</p>
<p>The following chart chronicles the work done on the &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; and on the &#8220;Book of Abraham,&#8221; as well as Smith&#8217;s occasional exhibitions of his Egyptian relics and study of biblical Hebrew, during the second half of 1835, into 1836, and finally the publication of Smith&#8217;s &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; in early 1842 in Nauvoo, Illinois. (A more detailed account of 1842&#8242;s activities is given farther below.)</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>A Time-Line of Joseph Smith&#8217;s Involvement with the Egyptian Papers</strong></p>
<p><strong>1835</strong></p>
<table width="665" border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="2">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">June 30</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Michael H. Chandler arrives in Kirtland, Ohio, with four Egyptian mummies and some papyri. Smith examines the papyri and determines they include the writings of biblical patriarchs Abraham and Joseph.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">July 6</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Chandler gives Smith a certificate relating to his knowledge of the writings. Shortly afterwards, the mummies and papyri are purchased from Chandler.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">July 7-31</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith, Cowdery, and Phelps work on &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet.&#8221;</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">August</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">No known work on the Egyptian papers.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">September</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">No known work on the Egyptian papers.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">October 1</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith, Cowdery, and Phelps work on the astronomy portion of the &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221;; &#8220;The System of astronomy was unfolded.&#8221;</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">October 3, 19, 24, 29</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith exhibits the Egyptian artifacts, and offers explanations of their meaning.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">October 7</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith, and presumably Phelps, recommences translating the ancient Egyptian records.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">October 29</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Parrish starts writing for Smith.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">November 14</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Revelation for Parrish to be a scribe.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">November 17, 23, 30</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith exhibits the Egyptian artifacts, and offers explanations of their meaning.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">November 19, 20, 24, 25, 26</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith spends most of each day &#8220;translating,&#8221; and on the 26 &#8220;transcribing&#8221; the Egyptian records.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">November 20, 21, 23, 27</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Cowdery returns from New York with books. Smith studies Hebrew.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">December 4-5, 7-8, 14, 26, 30</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith studies Hebrew.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">December 7, 10, 12, 14-16, 20, 23</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith exhibits the Egyptian artifacts, and offers explanations of their meaning.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">December 23</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith studies Greek.</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p><strong>1836</strong></p>
<table width="665" border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="2">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">January 12, 30</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith exhibits the Egyptian artifacts.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">January 4-6, 8-9, 14, 18-21</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith attends Hebrew school. There is no teacher.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">January 26</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Joshua Seixas of Hudson, Ohio, arrives in Kirtland to teach Hebrew.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">February 3, 11, 16</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith exhibits the Egyptian records.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">March 29</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Last day of Hebrew school taught by Seixas.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">March 27</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Dedication of the Kirtland temple.</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p><strong>1842</strong></p>
<table width="665" border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="2">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">February 19</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">The first installment of &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; is typeset for publication in the Times and Seasons (Nauvoo, Illinois).</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">February 23</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith gives engraver Reuben Hedlock instructions to make a cut (or engraving) &#8220;for the altar &amp; Gods in the Records of Abraham&#8221; for the <em>Times and Seasons</em>.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">February 24</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith explains the records of Abraham.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">March 1</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">This issue of the<em> Times and Seasons</em> prints Abraham 1:1-2:18, plus Fascimile No. 1.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">March 2</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith proofs the <em>Times and Seasons</em> (issue dated March 1); issue is mailed ca. March 4.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">March 4</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith exhibits the original papyrus to Hedlock for several illustrations, and gives instructions for engraving Facsimile No. 2.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">March 8</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith commences translating for next issue of the <em>Times and Seasons</em>.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">March 9</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Smith continues translating &#8220;Book of Abraham.&#8221;</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">March 15</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">This issue of the <em>Times and Seasons</em> prints Abraham 2:19-5:21, plus Facsimile No. 2. The issue is mailed ca. March 19.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="254">May 16</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">This issue of the <em>Times and Seasons</em> prints Facsimile No. 3.</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p>In summary, Joseph Smith&#8217;s Egyptian papers project began about July 7 and ended on November 26, 1835, then resumed again with preparations for publication, and the actual publication, of the text and engraved facsimiles of the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; from February 19 to May 16, 1842. Smith dictated most of the text from &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; chapter 1 through chapter 2, verse 18, in about three and a half days. W. W. Phelps&#8217;s work as scribe on Translation Ms. 1 may have extended into November 1835. Frederick G. Williams&#8217;s work occurred about November 19-20, 1835; and Warren Parrish&#8217;s on November 19-20 and 24-26, 1835. Six years later, with the help of Wilford Woodruff, another scribe (Willard Richards), and an engraver (Reuben Hedlock), Smith&#8217;s &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; text and explanations of three facsimiles (of illustrations from the papyri) were published in the <em>Times and Seasons</em> (see below).</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>The &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet,&#8221; Genesis, </strong><strong>and the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221;</strong></p>
<p>The &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; text contains ideas that clearly depend upon material found in &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; Ms. 1. In the examples below are some of the ideas and wording that were first interpreted in the Alphabet and subsequently incorporated into the text of the &#8220;Book of Abraham.&#8221; This is especially evident where there is new information regarding Abraham. Included in the Alphabet are some Egyptian-like characters nowhere found on the papyri. The English explanations in the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; are found in their fullest context in the Alphabet&#8217;s 5th Degree. For example, in Abraham chapter 1, the name &#8220;Abraham&#8221; comes from a character in the Alphabet having the sound &#8220;Ah broam&#8221; or &#8220;Ah brah-oam&#8221; which is interpreted through the Alphabet&#8217;s five degrees to mean:</p>
<blockquote><p><strong>1st Degree:</strong> &#8220;The Father of the faithful. The first right &#8212; The elder&#8221; (20)</p>
<p><strong>2nd Degree:</strong> &#8220;a follower of righteousness&#8221; (16)</p>
<p><strong>3rd Degree:</strong> &#8220;one who possesses great knowle[d]ge&#8221; (13)</p>
<p><strong>4th Degree:</strong> &#8220;a follower of righteousness a possessor of greater knowledge&#8221; (9)</p>
<p><strong>5th Degree:</strong> &#8220;a father of many nations a prince of peace, one who keeps the commandments of God. A patriarch a rightful heir, a high priest&#8221; (2)<sup>4<a title="" href="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-includes/js/tinymce/plugins/paste/pasteword.htm?ver=345-20111127#_ftn46">6</a></sup></p></blockquote>
<p>The corresponding &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; text (1:2) reads:</p>
<blockquote><p>having been myself a follower of righteousness, desiring also to be one who possessed great knowledge, and to be a greater follower of righteousness, and to possess a greater knowledge, and to be a father of many nations, a prince of peace, and desiring to receive instructions, and to keep the commandments of God, I [Abraham] became a rightful heir, a High Priest, holding the right belonging to the fathers.<a href="#abraham47"><sup>47</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>According to the &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet,&#8221; another character has the sound &#8220;Iota toues-Zip Zi.&#8221; This character described how the land of Egypt was discovered:</p>
<blockquote><p><strong>1st Degree:</strong> &#8220;The land of Egypt&#8221; (21)</p>
<p><strong>2nd Degree:</strong> &#8220;The land which was discovered under water by a woman&#8221; (18)</p>
<p><strong>3rd Degree:</strong> &#8220;The woman sought to settle her sons in that land. She being the daughter of Ham&#8221; (14)</p>
<p><strong>4th Degree:</strong> &#8220;The land of Egypt discovered by a woman who afterwards sett[l]ed her sons in it.&#8221; (10)</p>
<p><strong>5th Degree:</strong> &#8220;The land of Egypt which was first discovered by a woman &lt;whter [while?] under water&gt;, and afterwards settled by her sons she being a daughter of Ham&#8221; (5)</p></blockquote>
<p>The corresponding &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; text (1:23-24) reads:</p>
<blockquote><p>The land of Egypt being first discovered by a woman, who was the daughter of Ham &#8230; When this woman discovered the land it was under water, who afterward settled her sons in it; and thus, from Ham, sprang that race which preserved the curse in the land.<a href="#abraham48"><sup>48</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>For another character, having the sound &#8220;Zub Zool eh,&#8221; the Alphabet&#8217;s 5th Degree explains:</p>
<blockquote><p>In the days of the first patr[i]archs In the reign of Adam; in the days of the first patriarchs; in the days of Noah; in the blessings of Noah; in the blessings of the children of Noah; in the first blessings of men; in the first blessings of the church. (6)</p></blockquote>
<p>The corresponding &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; text (1:26) agrees:</p>
<p>in the days of the first patriarchal reign, even in the reign of Adam, and also of Noah, his [Ham's] father, who blessed him with the blessings of the earth, and with the blessings of wisdom, but cursed him as pertaining to the Priesthood.</p>
<p>While the meaning of this passage may not be entirely clear, the theme had already been developed in the &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221;: Shem obtained the priestly blessings (that is, the right to the patriarchal priesthood) from his father, Noah. Smith&#8217;s Alphabet interpreted the character with the sound &#8220;Ho-e-oop&#8221; in the 5th Degree to mean: &#8220;A prince of the royal blood, a true des[c]endant from Ham, the son of Noah, and inheritor of the Kingly blessings from under the hand of Noah, but not according to the priestly blessing, because of the tran[s]gressions of Ham, which blessings fell upon Shem from under the hand of Noah (4).&#8221;<a href="#abraham49"><sup>49</sup></a></p>
<p>From the &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet,&#8221; Smith proceeded to explore other topics also found in the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; text. Thus, Abraham 1:26 is more understandable when compared to what Smith dictated to Phelps regarding the blessing and cursing of Ham who could not officiate in the patriarchal priesthood.<a href="#abraham50"><sup>50</sup></a></p>
<p>While dictating &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; chapter 2, Smith used the King James Version of Genesis as a guide. In fact, the actual wording of Smith&#8217;s &#8220;translation&#8221; relies heavily on Genesis in forming part of the text. Smith believed that Genesis had been written by Moses after the time of Abraham. (It may be of some interest that the wording from Genesis begins where Smith left off editing Genesis 11:16 in his Bible revision.)<a href="#abraham51"><sup>51</sup></a> The &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; account is represented as being a first-person autobiographical record. The name &#8220;Abraham&#8221; was spelled &#8220;Abram&#8221; in a number of places when Smith&#8217;s &#8220;translation&#8221; was first published in the <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Times and Seasons</span> (1842), but currently appears as &#8220;Abraham&#8221; in the 1981 text (published by the LDS Church) below.<a href="#abraham52"><sup>52</sup></a> It seems clear that Smith had the Bible open to Genesis as he dictated this section of the &#8220;Book of Abraham.&#8221; Smith&#8217;s additions to the Genesis account are shown in <strong>bold</strong> (except for the name Abraham and some other minor variations).<a href="#abraham53"><sup>53</sup></a></p>
<table width="770" border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="2">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="359"><strong>Abraham 2:1-2:</strong>Now the Lord God caused the famine to wax sore in the land of Ur, insomuch thatHaran, <strong>my brother</strong>, died; <strong>but</strong> Terah, <strong>my</strong> father, <strong>yet livedin</strong>the land of Ur, of the Chaldees.And <strong>it came to pass that I</strong>, Abraham, <strong>took</strong> Sarai <strong>to</strong> wife, and Nahor, <strong>my brother, took</strong> Milcah <strong>to wife, who was</strong> the daughter of Haran.</td>
<td valign="top" width="389"><strong>Genesis 11:28-29:</strong>And Haran died before his father Terah in the land of his nativity, in Ur of the Chaldees.And Abram and Nahor took them wives: the name of Abram&#8217;s wife was Sarai; and the name of Nahor&#8217;s wife, Milcah, the daughter of Haran, the father of Milcah, and the father of Iscah.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="359"><strong>Abraham 2:3:</strong>Now the Lord had said unto <strong>me</strong>: Abraham, get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father&#8217;s house, unto a land that I will show thee.</td>
<td valign="top" width="389"><strong>Genesis 12:1:</strong>Now the Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father&#8217;s house, unto a land that I will shew thee:</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="359"><strong>Abraham 2:9:</strong>And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee <strong>above measure</strong>, and make thy name great <strong>among all nations</strong>, and thou shalt be a blessing <strong>unto thy seed after thee, that in their hands they shall bear this ministry and Priesthood unto all nations;</strong></td>
<td valign="top" width="389"><strong>Genesis 12:2:</strong>And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing:</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="359"><strong>Abraham 2:11:</strong>And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse<strong> them</strong> that curse thee; and in thee <strong>(that is, in thy Priesthood) and in thy seed (that is, thy Priesthood), for I give unto thee a promise that this right shall continue in thee, and in thy seed after thee (that is to say, the literal seed, or the seed of the body)</strong> shall all the families of the earth be blessed, <strong>even with the blessings of the Gospel, which are the blessings of salvation, even of life eternal.</strong></td>
<td valign="top" width="389"><strong>Genesis 12:3:</strong>And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="359"><strong>Abraham 2:14-15, 18:</strong>So <strong>I</strong>, Abraham, departed as the Lord had <strong>said</strong> unto <strong>me</strong>, and Lot with me; and <strong>I</strong>, Abraham, was <strong>sixty</strong> and <strong>two</strong>years old when Ideparted out of Haran.And I took Sarai, <strong>whom I took to</strong> wife <strong>when I was in Ur, in Chaldea</strong>, and Lot, my brother&#8217;s son, and all <strong>our</strong> substance that we had gathered, and the souls that <strong>we</strong> had <strong>won</strong> in Haran, and <strong>came</strong> forth <strong>in the way</strong> to the land of Canaan, and <strong>dwelt in tents as we </strong>came<strong> on our way</strong>And then we passed from Jershon through the land unto the place of Sechem; <strong>it was situated in</strong> the plains of Moreh, and <strong>we had already come into the borders of the</strong> land <strong>of </strong>the Canaanites, <strong>and I offered sacrifice there in the plains of Moreh, and called on the Lord devoutly, because we had already come into the land of this idolatrous nation.</strong></td>
<td valign="top" width="389"><strong>Genesis 12:4-6:</strong>So Abram departed, as the Lord had spoken unto him; and Lot went with him; and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran.And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother&#8217;s son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came.And Abram passed through the land unto the place of Sichem, unto the plain of Moreh. And the Canaanite was then in the land.</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p>The &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; next includes what was dictated by Smith in March 1842 and continues its narration of what took place prior to Abraham&#8217;s going to Egypt. This explains why the corresponding text from Genesis stops before the first mention of Pharaoh (Gen. 12:15).</p>
<table width="779" border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="2">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="368"><strong><strong>Abraham 2:19-25:</strong></strong>And the Lord appeared unto <strong>me in answer to my prayers</strong>, and said <strong>unto me</strong>: Unto thy seed will I give this land.And <strong>I</strong>, Abraham, <strong>arose from the place of the</strong> altar <strong>which I had</strong> built unto the Lord, and removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of Bethel, and pitched <strong>my</strong> tent <strong>there</strong>, Bethel on the west, and Hai on the east; and there<strong> I</strong> built <strong>another</strong> altar unto the Lord, and called <strong>again</strong>upon the name of the Lord.And I, Abraham, journeyed, going on still towards the south; and there was a <strong>continuation of a </strong>famine in the land; and I, Abraham, <strong>concluded to go</strong> down into Egypt, to sojourn there, for the famine <strong>became very</strong>grievious.And it came to pass when<strong> I</strong> was come near to enter into Egypt, the<strong> Lord</strong> said unto <strong>me</strong>: Behold, Sarai, thy wife, <strong>is</strong> a <strong>very</strong>fair woman to look upon;Therefore it shall come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see <strong>her</strong>, they <strong>will</strong> say&#8211;<strong>She</strong> is his wife; and they will kill <strong>you,</strong> but they will save her alive; <strong>therefore see that ye do on this wise:</strong></td>
<td valign="top" width="389"><strong><strong>Genesis 12:7-13:</strong></strong>And the Lord appeared unto Abram, and said, Unto thy seed will I give this land: and there builded he an altar unto the Lord, who appeared unto him.And he removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of Bethel, and pitched his tent, having Bethel on the west, and Hai on the east: and there he builded an altar unto the Lord, and called upon the name of the Lord.And Abram journeyed, going on still toward the south.And there was a famine in the land: and Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there; for the famine was greivous in the land.And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai his wife, Behold now, I know that thou art a fair woman to look upon;Therefore it shall come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee, that they shall say, This is his wife: and they will kill me, but they will save thee alive.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="368"><strong>Let her</strong> say<strong> unto the Egyptians, she is thy</strong> sister, and <strong>thy</strong>soul shall live.<strong>And it came to pass that I, </strong>Abraham,<strong> told Sarai, my wife, all that the Lord had said unto me&#8211;Therefore say unto them,</strong> I pray thee, thou art my sister, that it may be well with me for thy sake, and my soul shall live because of thee.</td>
<td valign="top" width="389">Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister: that it may be well with me for thy sake; and my soul shall live because of thee.</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p>Abraham next mentions the stars, the moon (lesser light), and the sun (greater light). He also describes spirits that are intelligent, have no beginning and no end, and were organized before the formation of the Earth, which was created from already existing materials. He explains that a great star named Kolob is nearest the throne of God. According to Abraham, a day to the Lord is a thousand years (3:4; compare Ps. 90:4 and 2 Pet. 3:8), while the time of the moon is longer than that of the Earth (Abr. 3:7).</p>
<p>In the text of the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; dictated in Nauvoo, Smith followed very closely the transliteration pattern given on page 6 of a Hebrew grammar book used in Kirtland in 1836. The following are the Hebrew words Smith used: <em>kokob</em> for a star (Abr 3:13), <em>kokaubeam</em> for stars (Abr. 3:13, 16), and <em>gnolaum</em> for eternal (3:18). When Smith worked on the explanations of Facsimiles 1 and 2, he used some additional Hebrew words: <em>raukeeyang</em> for expanse or firmament (Fac. 1, Fig. 12; Fac. 2, Fig. 4), <em>shaumahyeem</em> for heavens (Fac. 1, Fig. 12), and <span style="text-decoration: underline;">hah-ko-kau-beam</span> for the stars (Fac. 2, Fig. 5).<sup>5<a title="" href="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-includes/js/tinymce/plugins/paste/pasteword.htm?ver=345-20111127#_ftn54">4</a></sup> This indicates that Abraham chapter 3 and Smith&#8217;s explanations were written after Translations Mss. 1-3.</p>
<p>In addition, the basic narrative in Abraham chapters 4-5 concerning the creation of the Earth draws upon Genesis chapters 1-2. Note in the Abraham text the use of the plural form of God. The author of the Kirtland Hebrew grammar would probably not have agreed with Smith&#8217;s interpretation of Genesis as including a plurality of gods.</p>
<p>While incarcerated in Liberty Jail, Clay County, Missouri, in 1838-39, Smith gave instructions to the Church that included a shift from a belief in monotheism (one god) to polytheism (many gods). God, explained Smith, would reveal knowledge not previously revealed. There would be &#8220;a time to come in the which nothing shall be with held whither [whether] there be one god or many gods they shall be manifest all thrones and dominions, principalities and powers shall be revealed and set forth upon all who have indured [endured] valiently [valiantly] for the gospel of Jesus Christ.&#8221; Smith told the Church in 1839:</p>
<blockquote><p>if there be bounds set to the heavens or to the seas or to the dry land or to the sun, moon or starrs [stars] all the times of their revolutions all their appointed days, month[s] and years and all the Days of their days, months and years, and all their glories, laws and set times shall be reveal[e]d in the days of the dispensation of the fullness of times according to that which was ordained in the midst of the councyl [council] of the eternal God of all other Gods before this world was.<a href="#abraham55"><sup>55</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Later, a year prior to recommencing his work on the &#8220;Book of Abraham,&#8221; Smith made use of his study of Hebrew in sermons he delivered in Nauvoo. On March 9, 1841, he said:</p>
<blockquote><p>This earth was organized or formed out of other planets which were broke up and remodelled [remodeled] and made into the one on which we live. &#8230; The sun has no beginning or end, the rays which proceed from himself have no bounds, consequently are eternal. &#8230; In the translation, &#8220;without form and void&#8221; it should read &#8220;empty and desolate.&#8221; The word &#8220;created&#8221; should be formed or organized.<a href="#abraham56"><sup>56</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>In revising the text of Genesis in 1830, Smith had retained the wording: &#8220;the earth was without form and void&#8221; (Moses 2:2). But in 1842, his new teaching about the formation of the Earth was incorporated in the &#8220;Book of Abraham.&#8221; What Smith brought to Abraham was a developed understanding of Genesis based on his study of Hebrew in 1836.</p>
<p>On May 4-5, 1842, Smith introduced the temple endowment ceremony to the founding members of his Quorum of the Anointed. Smith&#8217;s new ceremony included an account of the council of the creation gods. The next month, June 1842, Smith told Rev. George Moore: &#8220;We believe in three Gods, equal in power and glory. There are three persons in heaven, but those three are not one.&#8221;<a href="#abraham57"><sup>57</sup></a> When the endowment was later fully administered in the Nauvoo temple, the names of the three gods involved in the planning and organization of the Earth were identified as Eloheem [Elohim], Jehovah, and Michael.<a href="#abraham58"><sup>58</sup></a></p>
<p>When revising the Bible in June 1830, Smith had reported that God (singular) was the Creator.<a href="#abraham59"><sup>59</sup></a> While the teaching of one god is found in the Book of Mormon (1829-30), by the time Smith worked on the last chapters of the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; twelve years later in early March 1842, he had come to accept polytheism.<a href="#abraham60"><sup>60</sup></a> There are forty-eight references to the plurality of gods in Abraham chapters 4-5. (Again, bold type signals Smith&#8217;s additions to the Genesis account.)</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<table width="779" border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="2">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="368"><strong>Abraham 4:1-31:</strong><strong>And then the Lord said: Let us go down. And they went down at</strong> the beginning, <strong>and they, that is the Gods, organized and formed </strong>the heavens and the earth.And the earth, <strong>after it was formed</strong>, was <strong>empty</strong> and <strong>desolate, because they had not formed anything but the earth</strong>; and darkness <strong>reigned</strong> upon the face of the deep, and the Spirit of the <strong>Gods was brooding</strong>upon the face of the waters.And <strong>they (the Gods)</strong>said: Let there be light; and there was light.And <strong>they (the Gods) comprehended</strong> the light, <strong>for</strong> it was <strong>bright</strong>; and <strong>they</strong> divided the light, <strong>or caused it to be divided</strong>, from the darkness.And <strong>the Gods</strong> called the light Day, and the darkness <strong>they</strong> called Night. And <strong>it came to pass that from</strong> the evening <strong>until</strong> morning <strong>they called night; and from the morning until the evening they called day; and this was</strong> the first, <strong>or the beginning, of that which they called</strong> day <strong>and</strong>night.And <strong>the Gods also</strong> said: Let there be an <strong>expanse</strong> in the midst of the waters, and it <strong>shall</strong>divide the waters from the waters.And <strong>the Gods ordered</strong> the <strong>expanse, so that it</strong> divided the waters which were under the <strong>expanse</strong> from the waters which were above the <strong>expanse</strong>; and it was so, <strong>even as they ordered.</strong>And <strong>the Gods</strong> called the <strong>expanse</strong>, Heaven. And <strong>it came to pass that it was from</strong> evening <strong>until</strong> morning <strong>that they called night; and it came to pass that it was from morning until evening that they called</strong> day; <strong>and this was</strong> the second <strong>time that they called night and day.</strong>And <strong>the Gods ordered</strong>, saying: Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the <strong>earth come up</strong> dry; and it was so <strong>as they ordered</strong>;And <strong>the Gods pronounced</strong> the dry land, Earth; and the gathering together of the waters, <strong>pronounced they, Great Waters</strong>; and <strong>the Gods</strong> saw that <strong>they were obeyed</strong>.And <strong>the Gods</strong> said: Let <strong>us prepare</strong> the earth <strong>to</strong> bring forth grass; the herb yielding seed; the fruit tree yielding fruit, after his kind, whose seed in itself <strong>yieldeth its own likeness</strong> upon the earth; and it was so, <strong>even as they ordered</strong>.And <strong>the Gods organized</strong> the earth <strong>to bring</strong> forth grass <strong>from its own seed</strong>, and <strong>the</strong> herb <strong>to bring forth herb from its own seed</strong>, yielding seed after his kind; <strong>and the earth to bring forth</strong> the tree <strong>from its own seed</strong>, yielding fruit, whose seed <strong>could only bring forth the same</strong> in itself, after his kind; and <strong>the Gods</strong> saw that <strong>they were obeyed</strong>.And <strong>it came to pass that they numbered the days</strong>; <strong>from</strong> the evening <strong>until</strong> the morning <strong>they called night; and it came to pass, from the morning until the evening they called</strong> day; and <strong>it was the</strong> third <strong>time</strong>.And <strong>the Gods organized the</strong> lights in the <strong>expanse</strong> of the heaven, <strong>and caused them</strong> to divide the day from the night; and <strong>organized them to</strong> be for signs and for seasons, and for days and <strong>for</strong>years;And <strong>organized them to</strong> be for lights in the <strong>expanse</strong>of the heaven to give light upon the earth; and it was so.And <strong>the Gods organized</strong> the two great lights, the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night; <strong>with the lesser light they set</strong>the stars also;And <strong>the Gods set</strong> them in the <strong>expanse</strong> of the heavens, to give light upon the earth, and to rule over the day and over the night, and to <strong>cause to</strong>divide the light from the darkness.And <strong>the Gods watched those things which they had ordered until they obeyed.</strong>And <strong>it came to pass that it was from</strong> evening <strong>until</strong> morning <strong>that it was night; and it came to pass that it was from morning until evening that it was day; and it was</strong> the fourth <strong>time</strong>.</p>
<p>And <strong>the Gods</strong> said: Let <strong>us prepare</strong> the waters <strong>to</strong> bring forth abundantly the moving creatures that have life; and <strong>the</strong> fowl, that <strong>they</strong> may fly above the earth in the open <strong>expanse</strong> of heaven.</p>
<p>And <strong>the Gods prepared the waters that they might bring forth</strong> great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters <strong>were to bring</strong> forth abundantly after their kind; and every winged fowl after <strong>their</strong> kind. And <strong>the Gods</strong> saw <strong>that they would be obeyed, and</strong> that <strong>their plan</strong> was good.</p>
<p>And <strong>the Gods</strong> said: <strong>We will</strong> bless them, <strong>and cause them to</strong> be fruitful and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas <strong>or great waters</strong>; and <strong>cause the</strong> fowl to multiply in the earth.</p>
<p>And <strong>it came to pass that it was from</strong> evening <strong>until</strong> morning <strong>that they called night; and it came to pass that it was from morning until evening that they called</strong> day; <strong>and it was the</strong> fifth <strong>time</strong>.</p>
<p>And <strong>the Gods prepared</strong> the earth to bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle and creeping things, and beasts of the earth after <strong>their</strong> kind; and it was so, <strong>as they had said</strong>.</p>
<p>And <strong>the Gods organized</strong> the earth <strong>to bring forth</strong> the beasts after <strong>their</strong> kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after <strong>its</strong> kind; and <strong>the Gods</strong> saw <strong>they would obey</strong>.</p>
<p>And <strong>the Gods took counsel among themselves and</strong> said: Let us <strong>go down and form</strong> man in our image, after our likeness; <strong>and we will give</strong> them dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.</p>
<p>So <strong>the Gods went down to organize</strong> man in <strong>their</strong> own image, in the image of <strong>the Gods to form they</strong> him, male and female <strong>to form they</strong> them.</p>
<p>And <strong>the Gods said: We will</strong> bless them. And <strong>the Gods</strong> said: <strong>We will cause them to</strong> be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it, and <strong>to</strong> have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.</p>
<p>And <strong>the Gods</strong> said: Behold, <strong>we will give them</strong> every herb bearing seed <strong>that shall come</strong> upon the face of all the earth, and every tree which <strong>shall have fruit upon it; yea</strong>, the fruit of <strong>the</strong> tree yielding seed to <strong>them we will give it</strong>; it shall be for <strong>their</strong> meat.</p>
<p>And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, <strong>behold, we will give them</strong> life, <strong>and also we will</strong> give <strong>to them</strong> every green herb for meat, and <strong>all these things shall be thus organized</strong>.</p>
<p>And <strong>the Gods said: We will do</strong> everything that <strong>we have said</strong>, and <strong>organize them</strong>; and behold, <strong>they shall be very obedient</strong>. And <strong>it came to pass that it was from</strong> evening <strong>until</strong> morning <strong>they called night; and it came to pass that it was from morning until evening that they called</strong> day; <strong>and they numbered</strong> the sixth <strong>time</strong>.</td>
<td valign="top" width="389"><strong>Genesis 1:1-31:</strong>In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness.And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day.And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters.And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament: and it was so.And God called the firmament Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second day.And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so.And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of the waters called he Seas: and God saw that it was good.And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so.And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good.And the evening and the morning were the third day.And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so.And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also.And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth, And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good.And the evening and the morning were the fourth day.</p>
<p>And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven.</p>
<p>And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that it was good.</p>
<p>And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth.</p>
<p>And the evening and the morning were the fifth day.</p>
<p>And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: and it was so.</p>
<p>And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was good.</p>
<p>And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.</p>
<p>So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.</p>
<p>And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the dearth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.</p>
<p>And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.</p>
<p>And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it was so.</p>
<p>And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="368"><strong>Abraham 5:1-7:</strong><strong>And</strong> thus <strong>we will</strong>finish the heavens and the earth, and all the hosts of them.And <strong>the Gods said among themselves</strong>: On the seventh <strong>time we will</strong> end <strong>our</strong> work, which <strong>we have counseled</strong>; and <strong>we will</strong> rest on the seventh <strong>time</strong> from all <strong>our</strong> work which <strong>we have counseled</strong>.And <strong>the Gods concluded upon</strong> the seventh <strong>time</strong>, because that <strong>on the seventh time they would rest from all their works which they (the Gods) counseled among themselves to form</strong>; and sanctified it. <strong>And thus were their decisions at the time that they counseled among themselves to form the heavens and the earth.</strong><strong> And the Gods came down and formed</strong> these the generations of the heavens and of the earth, when they were <strong>formed</strong> in the day that the <strong>Gods formed</strong>the earth and the heavens,<strong>According to all that which they had said concerning</strong> every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew; for the Gods had not caused it to rain upon the earth <strong>when they counseled to do them</strong>, and <strong>had</strong> not <strong>formed</strong>a man to till the ground.But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground.And the <strong>Gods</strong> formed man <strong>from</strong> the dust of the ground, <strong>and took his spirit (that is, the man&#8217;s spirit), and put it into him</strong>; and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and man became a living soul.</td>
<td valign="top" width="389"><strong>Genesis 2:1-7:</strong>Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them.And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made.And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens,And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew: for the Lord God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground.But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground.And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="368"><strong>Abraham 5:8-10:</strong>And the <strong>Gods</strong> planted a garden, eastward in Eden, and there <strong>they</strong> put the man, <strong>whose spirit they</strong> had put <strong>into</strong> the <strong>body which they</strong>had formed.And out of the ground made the <strong>Gods</strong>to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food; the tree of life, also, in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.<strong>There was</strong> a river <strong>running</strong> out of Eden, to water the garden, and from thence it was parted and became into four heads.</td>
<td valign="top" width="389"><strong>Genesis 2:8-14:</strong>And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed.And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.And a river went out of Eden to water the garden; and from thence it was parted, and became into four heads.The name of the first is Pison: that is it which compasseth the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold;And the gold of that land is good: there is bdellium and the onyx stone.And the name of the second river is Gihon: the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia.And the name of the third river is Hiddekel: that is it which goeth toward the east of Assyria. And the fourth river is Euphrates.</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Smith probably decided not to include Genesis 2:11-14, which named the four rivers flowing out of Eden (and which he retained in his 1830 revision of Genesis),<a href="#abraham61"><sup>61</sup></a> in the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; because he now believed that Adam had lived in what is now the state of Missouri.<a href="#abraham62"><sup>62</sup></a> On July 8, 1838, Smith received a revelation that contained the following question: &#8220;Is there not room enough upon the mountains of Adam Ondi Awmen [Ahman], and upon the plains of Olah[a] Shinehah, or in the land where Adam dwelt.&#8221;<a href="#abraham63"><sup>63</sup></a></p>
<p>In a new settlement named Adam-ondi-Ahman (shortened to Diahman), LDS Church members later recalled, Smith discovered what was believed to be the remains of an altar on which Adam offered sacrifices.<a href="#abraham64"><sup>64</sup></a> The name Adam-ondi-Ahman was used prior to 1838 as the place of Adam&#8217;s residence. It was used in Kirtland; and a hymn composed by W. W. Phelps bore the same title. This may explain why the names of the rivers were omitted in preference to the new location revealed in 1838.</p>
<table width="779" border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="2">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="368"><strong>Abraham 5:11-14:</strong>And the <strong>Gods </strong>took the man and put him in the Garden of Eden, to dress it and to keep it.And the <strong>Gods </strong>commanded the man, saying: Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat,But of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it; for in the <strong>time</strong> that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die. <strong>Now I, Abraham, saw that it was after the Lord&#8217;s time, which was after the time of Kolob; for as yet the Gods had not appointed unto Adam his reckoning.</strong>And the <strong>Gods</strong> said: <strong>Let us</strong> make an help meet for the man, <strong>for</strong> it is not good that the man should be alone, <strong>therefore we</strong> will <strong>form</strong> an help meet for him.</td>
<td valign="top" width="389"><strong>Genesis 2:15-18:</strong>And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it.And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat:But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him.</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p>The text of Abraham now follows Genesis in wording except for the substitution of &#8220;Gods&#8221; instead of &#8220;Lord God.&#8221; Besides two verses from Genesis 2 being rearranged (verses 19-20), the text of the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; follows Genesis closely.</p>
<table width="779" border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="2">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="368"><strong>Abraham 5:15-21:</strong><br />
And the <strong>Gods</strong> caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam; and he slept, and <strong>they</strong> took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh in <strong>the</strong>stead thereof;And <strong>of</strong> the rib which the <strong>Gods</strong> had taken from man, <strong>formed they</strong>a woman, and brought her unto the man.And Adam said: This <strong>was</strong> bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh; <strong>now </strong>she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of man;Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife, and they shall be one flesh.And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed.And out of the ground the <strong>Gods</strong> formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air, and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them; and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that <strong>should be </strong>the name thereof.And Adam gave names to all cattle, to the fowl of the air, to every beast of the field; <strong>and</strong> for Adam, there was found an help meet for him.</td>
<td valign="top" width="389"><strong>Genesis 2:21-25, 19-20:</strong><br />
And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof;And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man.And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed.And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof.And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him.</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p>The Abraham revision of Genesis 2 concludes at the last verse of chapter 5. In all, nearly half of the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; clearly reflects a dependency upon the King James Version of Genesis. As David P. Wright, a professor of the Bible and Ancient Near East at Brandeis University, observed of Smith&#8217;s &#8220;translations&#8221;: &#8220;in all his work there is a consistency in approach and method: he is not working in any of them with ancient languages (except for the bit of Hebrew in Abraham) and in all of them there is attention (to a greater or lesser degree) to revising or responding to the KJV.&#8221;<a href="#abraham65"><sup>65</sup></a></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>An Earlier Attempt at an Alphabet</strong></p>
<p>When dictating the text of the Book of Mormon (1828-29), Joseph Smith reportedly transcribed an alphabet he said was found on one of the Book of Mormon golden plates. The characters were to be shown to those who professed knowledge in languages other than English. Lucy Mack Smith (1775-1856), Smith&#8217;s mother, recalled in her history (dictated in 1844-45) the following concerning the year 1827:</p>
<blockquote><p>It soon became necessary to take some measures to accomplish the translation of the record [the Book of Mormon] into English but he [Joseph Smith] was instructed to take off a fac simile of the <span style="text-decoration: line-through;">alphabet Egyptian</span> characters &lt;composing the alphabet which were called reformed egyptian&gt; Alphabetically and send them to all the learned men that he could find and ask them for the translation of the same.<a href="#abraham66"><sup>66</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Lucy continued her narrative concerning the Book of Mormon&#8217;s &#8220;reformed Egyptian&#8221; alphabet:</p>
<blockquote><p>Joseph started [in] Dec[ember]. [1827] for Penn[sylvania] it was agreed that Martin Har[r]is [another early scribe] should follow him as soon as <span style="text-decoration: line-through;">he</span> &lt;Joseph&gt; should have sufficient time to transcribe the Egyptian alphabet which Mr. Harris was to take to the east and through the country in every direction to all who professed linguists to give them an opertunity [opportunity] of showing their talents<a href="#abraham67"><sup>67</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Lucy added in comments to LDS Church members in October 1845 that she had been called &#8220;upon by Joseph to go &amp; tell Martin Harris &amp; family that he [Joseph Smith] had got the Plates &amp; he wanted him [Martin] to take an a[l]phabet of the Characters &amp; carry them to the learned men to decypher [decipher].&#8221;<a href="#abraham68"><sup>68</sup></a></p>
<p>Smith&#8217;s father understood that the last engraved golden plate of the Book of Mormon contained an alphabet. As he explained to Fayette Lapham about 1830: &#8220;The remaining pages [of the golden plates] were closely written over in characters of some unknown tongue, the last containing the alphabet of this unknown language.&#8221;<a href="#abraham69"><sup>69</sup></a></p>
<p>One of the learned persons whom Martin Harris visited in 1828 with the transcribed characters was Professor Charles Anthon (1797-1867) of Columbia College in New York City. In two letters, Anthon wrote that the sheet of paper looked to him as though the characters came from various alphabets. The first extract is from an 1834 letter, the second from an 1841 letter:</p>
<blockquote><p>This paper &#8230; consisted of all kinds of crooked characters disposed in columns, and had evidently been prepared by some person who had before him at the time a book containing various alphabets.<a href="#abraham70"><sup>70</sup></a></p>
<p>&#8230; the marks in the paper appeared to be merely an imitation of various alphabetic characters, and had in my opinion no meaning at all connected with them. <a href="#abraham71"><sup>71</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>The above references indicate that one of the first things Smith did was to prepare an alphabet to the Book of Mormon. This consultation with Anthon was used to explain that the learned could not read the writing or book but the unlearned man, Smith, could.</p>
<p>In April 1829, Smith received a revelation for Oliver Cowdery. Cowdery evidently tried to translate some words of the Book of Mormon text but had failed. The revelation explained:</p>
<blockquote><p>But, behold, I say unto you [Cowdery], that you must study it [the meaning] out in your mind; then you must ask me if it [the meaning] be right, and if it is right I will cause that your bosom shall burn within you; therefore, you shall feel that it is right. But if it be not right you shall have no such feelings, but you shall have a stupor of thought that shall cause you to forget the thing which is wrong; therefore, you cannot write that which is sacred save it be given you from me. <a href="#abraham72"><sup>72</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>If this is also a description of how Smith approached the &#8220;translation&#8221; of the Book of Mormon, then it may offer some insight into the production of Smith&#8217;s revelations, restoration of biblical texts, &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet,&#8221; and &#8220;Book of Abraham.&#8221; Whatever interpretation entered Smith&#8217;s bosom (mind and heart) and was then dictated was considered to be revelatory.</p>
<p>As he would later do in producing the &#8220;Book of Abraham,&#8221; Smith also used the Bible in dictating the Book of Mormon. In 1829, when he &#8220;translated&#8221; portions of the Book of Mormon, he read directly from the common Bible of the day, the King James Version. Passages in the Book of Mormon, when compared to passages in the King James Version, show that the Bible was used when certain portions of the Book of Mormon were being dictated and recorded. <a href="#abraham73"><sup>73</sup></a></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>The &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; Published</strong></p>
<p>That portion of the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; produced in November 1835 was finally published in early March 1842 in the Church&#8217;s new headquarters, Nauvoo, Illinois. <a href="#abraham74"><sup>74</sup></a> Smith also published some additional &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; text, which he had recently dictated to scribe Willard Richards (1804-54). This included &#8220;explanations&#8221; based on the three illustrations&#8211;or facsimiles&#8211;from the Egyptian papyri Smith said contained the &#8220;Book of Abraham,&#8221; and which accompanied the 1842 publication of the same.</p>
<p>In early 1842, Smith and an engraver, Reuben Hedlock (1809-69), worked on re-rendering the three original illustrations for publication. Accompanying the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; text, they are known today as Facsimiles Nos. 1, 2, and 3. From the &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; and Smith&#8217;s published explanations, we know that Smith believed the illustrations represented teachings regarding ancient Egyptian astronomy. As Facsimile No. 1 was being prepared for publication, the hieroglyphs in the columns on the original papyrus were omitted and the damaged papyrus was &#8220;restored.&#8221; The original illustration of Facsimile No. 3 was evidently on the inside of the papyrus roll, and thus was better preserved. The head of Figure 6 (in Fac. 3)&#8211;&#8221;a slave belonging to the prince&#8221;&#8211;was altered by Smith or Hedlock (with Smith&#8217;s approval) and included the original Egyptian characters that accompanied the illustration. Facsimile No. 2&#8211;the hypocephalus (which would have been placed under the head of the mummy)&#8211;was re-drawn as a complete circle with &#8220;restored&#8221; portions inserted from a number of places. Characters from the Egyptian papyrus used in preparing the three Translation Manuscripts were also added to an area of the damaged document. To a casual reader, Facsimile No. 2 probably does not appear to have been once damaged. However, persons comparing it with the sketch of the original easily see it as fragmented. These three &#8220;restored&#8221; and &#8220;reconstructed&#8221; illustrations have since appeared in almost all subsequent printings of the &#8220;Book of Abraham.&#8221; <a href="#abraham75"><sup>75</sup></a></p>
<p>Smith spent some additional time in early 1842 working on the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; text and preparing his explanations of the three &#8220;restored&#8221; facsimiles. They first appeared in the LDS Church periodical the <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Times and Seasons,</span> published semi-monthly in Nauvoo. Apostle Wilford Woodruff helped set some of the type for the &#8220;Book of Abraham.&#8221; Woodruff wrote a summary statement in his journal:</p>
<blockquote>
<p style="text-align: left;">Joseph [Smith] the Seer has presented us some of the Book of Abraham which was written by his [Abraham's] own hand but hid from the knowledge of man for the last four thousand years but has now come to light through the mercy of God. Joseph has had these records in his possession for several years but has never presented them before the world in the English language untill now. But he is now about to publish it to the world or parts of it by publishing it in the Times &amp; Seasons, for Joseph the Seer is now the Editor of that paper &amp; Elder [John] Taylor assists him in writing while it has fallen to my lot to take charge of the Business part of the esstablishment [establishment]. I have had the privilege this day of assisting in setting the TIPE for printing the first peace [piece] of the BOOK OF ABRAHAM that is to be presented to the inhabitants of the EARTH in the LAST DAYS. <a href="#abraham76"><sup>76</sup></a></p>
</blockquote>
<p>The Council of the Twelve Apostles&#8211;a presiding quorum second only in authority to Smith&#8217;s First Presidency&#8211;issued a notice asking the Church&#8217;s local congregations to send their tithes to the Trustee in Trust (Smith) to support various works, including the &#8220;new translation of the bible, and the record of Father Abraham [be] published to the world.&#8221; <a href="#abraham77"><sup>77</sup></a> The March 1, 1842, issue of the <em>Times and Seasons</em> states, &#8220;This paper commences my [Joseph Smith's] editorial career, I alone stand responsible for it.&#8221; The original version of Smith&#8217;s editorial, as written by Willard Richards, contained the following:</p>
<blockquote><p>In the present no. [number] will be found the commencement of the Records discovered in Egypt, some time since, as penned by the hand of Father Abraham, which I shall continue to translate &amp; publish as fast as possible till the whole is completed. &#8212; and as the saints have long been anxious to obtain a copy of these records, those [who] are now taking the Times &amp; Seasons, will confer a special favor on their brethren, who do not take the paper. <a href="#abraham78"><sup>78</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>A volume entitled &#8220;The Book of the Law of the Lord&#8221; kept by Richards recorded Smith&#8217;s activities in the latter half of February and early March 1842. Under the date of February 23, Richards writes that Smith &#8220;gave R. Hadlock [Reuben Hedlock] instructions concerning the cut for the altar &amp; Gods in the Records of Abraham. As designed for the Times and Seasons.&#8221; The next day, Smith &#8220;was explaining the Records of Abraham To the Recorder [Willard Richards].&#8221; On March 4, Smith exhibited the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; &#8220;in the original, To Bro[ther] Reuben Hadlock [Hedlock]. so that he might take the size of the several plates or cuts. &amp; prepare the blocks for the Times &amp; Seasons. &amp; also gave instruction concerning the arrangement of the writing on the Large cut. illustrating the principles of Astronomy.&#8221; <a href="#abraham79"><sup>79</sup></a> The &#8220;Large cut&#8221; refers to Facsimile No. 2 and was printed in the <em>Times and Seasons</em> as a two-page fold-out. Though represented as &#8220;A Fac-simile from the Book of Abraham,&#8221; the illustration was larger in size and not from the same papyrus scroll as Facsimiles Nos. 1 and 3.</p>
<p>The &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; begins with the deaths of three virgins upon an altar because they would not worship gods of wood or stone. As an aid to the reader, the text notes in reference to &#8220;this altar&#8221; (Abr. 1:12): &#8220;that you may have a knowledge of this altar, I will refer you to the representation at the commencement of this record. It was made after the form of a bedstead&#8221; (vv. 12-13), meaning Facsimile No. 1. The text also indicates that it was Abraham himself who drew the original of this illustration: &#8220;That you may have an understanding of these gods, I have given you the fashion of them in the figures at the beginning&#8221; (v. 14).</p>
<p><strong>Facsimile No. 1</strong></p>
<p>Sometime soon after the original papyri were purchased by Smith (and others) in mid-1835, the original of this papyrus vignette was glued to a piece of backing paper, presumably for support. On the backing paper someone filled in the missing pieces of the illustration by drawing a head and a knife for the standing figure (Fig. 3) to hold. In his engraving, Hedlock did not use this sketch. Instead, he had Fig. 3&#8242;s head (white attached to an apparently black-skinned body) resemble Fig. 2&#8242;s head. (According to Smith, Fig. 3 is an idolatrous priest, whereas Fig. 2 is Abraham.)</p>
<p>The characters on the side of the original illustration were not included in Hedlock&#8217;s engraving in order to fit the illustration vertically into the text block of the <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Times and Seasons</span> page without having to turn the page horizontally. Though the original illustration was damaged, the reproduction as engraved by Hedlock was printed as though the original was complete and not damaged.</p>
<p>Various newspapers subsequently reproduced Facsimile 1 according to the <em>Times and Seasons</em> engraving. While there was interest in what Smith was doing, virtually none of the newspapers took his translation work seriously. Smith said that Facsimile 1 represented Abraham on an altar about to be sacrificed.</p>
<p><strong>Facsimile No. 2</strong></p>
<p>In publishing Facsimile No. 2, which dealt with Egyptian astronomical beliefs, Smith paid careful attention to fill in the missing areas in and around the hypocephalus. The damaged parts were filled in from other papyri in order to make the hypocephalus appear complete.</p>
<p>Smith spent a total of two days in early March 1842 working on the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; text, evidently producing the material from Abraham 2:19 through 5:21. Richards recorded for March 8, 1842, that Smith &#8220;Commenced Translating from the Book of Abraham, for the 10 No [Number] of the Times and Seasons-and was engaged at his office day &amp; evening.&#8221; The next afternoon, Smith &#8220;continued the Translation of the Book of Abraham. &#8230; with the Recorder [Willard Richards]. &amp; continued translating &amp; revising.&#8221; <a href="#abraham80"><sup>80</sup></a> The same day, March 9, Smith wrote, &#8220;I am now very busily engaged in Translating,&#8221; <a href="#abraham81"><sup>81</sup></a> and Richards told his brother he was &#8220;writing the translation of the Book of Abraham in which I am engaged today.&#8221; <a href="#abraham82"><sup>82</sup></a></p>
<p><strong>Facsimile No. 3</strong></p>
<p>Two months later, Smith&#8217;s explanation of Facsimile 3&#8211;the last of the three facsimiles&#8211;was printed in the May 16, 1842, issue of the <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Times and Seasons.</span> The original papyrus illustration is not extant. Three of the figures (nos. 2, 4, and 5, see below) on Facsimile 3 point to Egyptian writing above the illustration. Under the various explanations is: &#8220;Abraham is reasoning upon the principles of astronomy, in the king[']s Court.&#8221;</p>
<blockquote><p>Fig. 2. &#8220;King Pharaoh; whose name is given in the characters above his head.&#8221;<br />
Fig. 4. &#8220;Prince of Pharaoh, King of Egypt; as written above the hand.&#8221;<br />
Fig. 5. &#8220;Shulem; one of the king[']s principle waiters; as represented by the characters above his hand.&#8221; <a href="#abraham83"><sup>83</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>In giving the above explanations, Smith has his interpretations closely aligned with the original papyrus illustration. This confirms that the Egyptian records Smith purchased in 1835 were associated with Smith&#8217;s interpretation of the characters and the &#8220;restored&#8221; symbols.</p>
<p>Though Smith promised &#8220;further extracts from the Book of Abraham&#8221; to subscribers of the <em>Times and Seasons,</em> this did not materialize. <a href="#abraham84"><sup>84</sup></a> In mid-May 1844, a month before Smith&#8217;s death on June 27, Josiah Quincy Jr. (future mayor of Boston) and his cousin Charles Francis Adams visited Nauvoo, viewed the Egyptian mummies, and talked to Smith about the ancient records. Adams recorded in his diary: &#8220;He [Joseph Smith] then took us down into his mother&#8217;s chamber and showed us four Egyptian mummies stripped and then undertook to explain the contents of a chart or manuscript which he said had been taken from the bosom of one of them. &#8230; `This,['] said he, [`]was written by the hand of Abraham and means so and so. If anyone denies it, let him prove the contrary. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">I</span> say it.&#8217;&#8221;<a href="#abraham85"><sup>85</sup></a></p>
<p>From Adams and others, it is clear that Smith continued to believe that the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; had originally been written by Abraham himself. The text of the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; states that Abraham retained the records, was going to write on them, and that they were in his possession at the time he was writing: &#8220;for the records have come into my hands, which I hold unto this present time&#8221; (1:28). In fact, these preserved records are the very ones Abraham is now writing on: &#8220;But the records of the fathers &#8230; the Lord my God preserved in mine own hands; therefore a knowledge of the beginning of the creation, and also of the planets, and of the stars, as they were made known unto the fathers, have I kept even unto this day, and I shall endeavor to write some of these things upon this record, for the benefit of my posterity that shall come after me&#8221; (v. 31).</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>The &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; after Joseph Smith</strong></p>
<p>After Smith&#8217;s death on June 27, 1844, his younger brother William (1811-93) and mother, Lucy, continued periodically to display the Egyptian records and mummies to visitors. In August 1851, newly appointed Church Apostle Franklin D. Richards (1821-99) published a small pamphlet in England entitled <span style="text-decoration: underline;">The Pearl of Great Price,</span> which featured the text of Smith&#8217;s &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; and the three facsimiles, which had been re-engraved. Some five years later, Théodule Devéria (1831-72), a young artist, photographer, and student of Egyptology working in the Louvre Museum (Paris, France), examined the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; facsimiles. In commenting on Facsimile No. 3, Fig. 5, he wrote: &#8220;The deceased led by Ma into the presence of Osiris. His name is Horus, as may be seen in the prayer which is at the bottom of the picture, and which is addressed to the divinities of the four cardinal points.&#8221; <a href="#abraham86"><sup>86</sup></a> Devéria was thus the first to observe that what Joseph Smith had published as a &#8220;Facsimile from the Book of Abraham&#8221; was actually an ancient funeral illustration for a deceased Egyptian man named Horus.</p>
<p>Less than two weeks after Lucy Smith&#8217;s death in May 1856, her son Joseph&#8217;s Egyptian papyri and mummies were purchased by a man named Abel Combs (1823-92). The bill of sale gave a brief history of the artifacts including: &#8220;From translations by Mr. [Joseph] Smith of the records, these [four] mummies were found to be in the family of Pharo [Pharaoh], king of Egypt.&#8221; The bill was signed by Lewis C. Bidamon, his wife Emma Hale Smith Bidamon (Joseph Smith&#8217;s widow), and her eldest son Joseph Smith III. <a href="#abraham87"><sup>87</sup></a></p>
<p>Combs subsequently sold two of Smith&#8217;s mummies and some of the papyri to Edward Wyman&#8217;s St. Louis Museum (in Missouri) and kept the others. When the museum placed some of the items on display in 1856, Gustaf Seyffarth, a visiting professor at the Concordia Seminary in St. Louis County who had studied Egyptian, also read the name of the person for whom Facsimile No. 3 had been made: &#8220;the papyrus roll is not a record, but an invocation to the Deity Osirus, in which occurs the name of the person, (Horus,) and a picture of the attendant spirits, introducing the dead to the Judge, Osiris.&#8221; <a href="#abraham88"><sup>88</sup></a></p>
<p>The mummies and papyri were eventually resold to Joseph H. Wood, owner of the popular Col. Wood&#8217;s Museum in Chicago (the museum changed its name a number of times). They were on exhibit and were probably destroyed in the Chicago Fire in October 1871. <a href="#abraham89"><sup>89</sup></a> This is the last known location of the two mummies and artifacts. Also after Lewis Bidamon&#8217;s death in 1891, his son Charles Edwin Bidamon retained in his possession the ten pages of &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; Translation Manuscript 1. This manuscript, together with other historical items, was later sold by Bidamon to LDS collector Wilford Wood in July 1947. Wood afterwards donated the pages to the LDS Church.<a href="#abraham90"><sup>90</sup></a></p>
<p>In 1873, T. B. H. Stenhouse, a dissident Momrmon, published this book <em>The Rocky Mountain Saints: A Full and Complete History of the Mormons</em>, which reprinted Deveria&#8217;s comments on the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; facimiles. Stenhouse&#8217;s book was republished at least four timesby 1905.<a href="#abraham91"><sup>91</sup></a> These republications circulated more widely Devéria&#8217;s observation that some of the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; material was funerary in nature and that Facsimile No. 3, in particular, had originally been made for an Egyptian named Horus.</p>
<p>The second edition of the <em>Pearl of Great Price,</em> as edited by LDS Apostle Orson Pratt (1811-81), was issued in 1878. It was here that the words &#8220;purporting to be&#8221; were removed from the heading description of the &#8220;Book of Abraham,&#8221; thereby cementing the assertion that Abraham himself wrote the &#8220;Book of Abraham.&#8221; George Reynolds, another LDS Church official, the next year published a defense of the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; as a divine and ancient record. <a href="#abraham92"><sup>92</sup></a> Then, on October 10, 1880, the <em>Pearl of Great Price,</em> including the text of the &#8220;Book of Abraham,&#8221; was publicly canonized by LDS Church members as official scripture together with the Holy Bible, Book of Mormon, and Doctrine and Covenants. <a href="#abraham93"><sup>93</sup></a> Later, in a new edition, the <em>Pearl of Great Price</em> was again publicly voted upon as official scripture on October 6, 1902. <a href="#abraham94"><sup>94</sup></a> (Until 1981, the LDS Church printed the text of the 1902 edition of the &#8220;Book of Abraham,&#8221; which relied on re-engraved copies of the facsimiles first published by Franklin Richards in 1851. Beginning in 1981, the Church returned to printing all three facsimiles as originally engraved by Reuben Hedlock in 1842.)</p>
<p>In 1912, the Rev. Franklin S. Spalding (1865-1914), Episcopalian Bishop to Utah, released his own independent study of the &#8220;Book of Abraham.&#8221; Spalding&#8217;s work printed letters from eight prominent Egyptologists, Orientalists, linguists, and historians who had responded to his inquiry regarding Joseph Smith&#8217;s interpretations of the three facsimiles. <a href="#abraham95"><sup>95</sup></a> (The published facsimiles provided at the time the only means for evaluating the accuracy of Smith&#8217;s &#8220;translations.&#8221;) All eight scholars independently reported that the facsimiles were ancient Egyptian funerary illustrations and bore no relationship to the English text of Smith&#8217;s &#8220;translation.&#8221;</p>
<p>In the intervening years, a few rebuttal articles appeared in LDS Church periodicals dealing with Spalding&#8217;s book, and attempting to establish an ancient origin for the &#8220;Book of Abraham.&#8221; Except for a handful of articles or books mentioning the controversy, nothing of importance occurred again until the 1960s.</p>
<p>As it turned out, Abel Combs retained in his possession the bill of sale and some of the papyri he had purchased from Lucy Smith&#8217;s estate in 1856. After his death in 1892, these items passed to his nurse Charlotte Benecke Weaver. The papyri and bill of sale eventually ended up in the possession of Weaver&#8217;s daughter Alice Combs Weaver Heusser, who approached the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York City about selling them in 1918. At the time, the museum was not interested in acquiring the materials. Almost three decades later, however, the museum revisited its decision and purchased the papyri artifacts in 1947 from Edward Heusser, Alice&#8217;s widower. <a href="#abraham96"><sup>96</sup></a> (The fate of the two remaining Chandler mummies is unknown, though Combs probably sold them to another museum or private individual.)<a href="#abraham97"><sup>97</sup></a></p>
<p>By the mid-1960s, the Metropolitan Museum of Art had decided to raise funds by selling some of its less unique holdings. Coincidently, Aziz S. Atiya, a Coptic studies scholar at the University of Utah in Salt Lake City, was shown the papyri while researching some of the museum&#8217;s collections in 1966. <a href="#abraham98"><sup>98</sup></a> Though not a member of the LDS Church, Atiya knew of the papyri&#8217;s importance to Mormons and soon was in touch with N. Eldon Tanner of the Church&#8217;s First Presidency. Negotiations with the museum began a few weeks later. Eventually, an anonymous patron agreed to make a donation to the museum to cover the cost of the transfer, thereby facilitating the museum&#8217;s &#8220;gift&#8221; of the items to the LDS Church on November 27, 1967. <a href="#abraham99"><sup>99</sup></a></p>
<p>The museum&#8217;s transfer included eleven pieces, or fragments, of papyri&#8211;including the original of Facsimile No. 1&#8211;which once belonged to three separate papyri. These fragments have since been numbered as JSP (Joseph Smith Papyri) I-VIII, X-XI, and may be described as follows: <a href="#abraham100"><sup>100</sup></a></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>Joseph Smith&#8217;s Egyptian Papyri (JSP) Transferred to LDS Church in 1967</strong></p>
<table class="aligncenter" border="1" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="2">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td align="center" valign="top" width="168">JSP</td>
<td align="center" valign="top" width="168">Numbers</td>
<td align="center" valign="top" width="168">TextDocument</td>
<td align="center" valign="top" width="144">Date of Composition</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="168">I, XI, X, part of IV; Facsimile No. 1 from JSP I</td>
<td valign="top" width="168">&#8220;Book of Breathings Made by Isis&#8221;</td>
<td valign="top" width="168">Papyrus of Horus (also Horos, Hor)</td>
<td valign="top" width="144">ca. 150 B.C.E., oldest dated Book of Breathings</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="168">VII, VIII, V, VI, IV, II</td>
<td valign="top" width="168">&#8220;Book of the Dead&#8221; Chapters 3-6, 53-54, 57, 63, 65, 67, 70, 72, 74-77, 83, 86-89, 91, 100-101, 103-106, 110, 125</td>
<td valign="top" width="168">Papyrus of Ta-sherit-Min (also Tsemminis)</td>
<td valign="top" width="144">after 500 B.C.E.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="168">III a-b</td>
<td valign="top" width="168">&#8220;Book of the Dead&#8221; Chapter 125</td>
<td valign="top" width="168">Papyrus of Nefer-ir-nebu (also Neferirtnub, Noufianoub)</td>
<td valign="top" width="144">after 500 B.C.E.</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>These eleven fragments joined a twelfth fragment of pieced-together papyri long-held by the LDS Church and known as the &#8220;Church Historian&#8217;s Fragment&#8221; (now JSP IX, originally part of Ta-sherit-Min&#8217;s &#8220;Book of the Dead&#8221;). The LDS Church subsequently published photographs of all of these papyri in the February 1968 issue of its official <em>Improvement Era</em> magazine. Scholarly translations by Egyptologists John A. Wilson and Klaus Baer of some of the papyri followed in the independent LDS periodical <em>Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought</em> in its summer and autumn 1968 issues. <a href="#abraham101"><sup>101</sup></a> Their translations again confirmed the status of the papyri as Egyptian funerary materials.</p>
<p>In addition to the fragments listed above, there are other Egyptian documents known to have once been in Joseph Smith&#8217;s possession, the present location of which, if any, is not known.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>Other Egyptian Documents Known to Have Beenin Joseph Smith&#8217;s Possession</strong></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<table class="aligncenter" border="1" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="2">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td align="center" valign="top" width="168">Document</td>
<td align="center" valign="top" width="168">Contents</td>
<td align="center" valign="top" width="168">Presumed Status</td>
<td align="center" valign="top" width="144">Prepared for</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="168">Papyrusof Amenhotep</td>
<td valign="top" width="168">&#8220;Book of the Dead&#8221; Chapter 45 and other texts</td>
<td valign="top" width="168">Destroyed in Chicago fire of 1871?</td>
<td valign="top" width="144">Amenhotep (also Amenophis)</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="168">Original of Facsimile No. 2</td>
<td valign="top" width="168">Hypocephalus of Sheshonq</td>
<td valign="top" width="168">Destroyed in Chicago fire of 1871?</td>
<td valign="top" width="144">Sheshonq (also Shashaq, Sesonchis)</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="168">Original of Facsimile No. 3</td>
<td valign="top" width="168">Vignette from Horus &#8220;Book of Breathings Made by Isis&#8221;</td>
<td valign="top" width="168">Destroyed in Chicago fire of 1871?</td>
<td valign="top" width="144">Horus (also Horos, Hor)</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>The &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; Today</strong></p>
<p>The conclusion of all scholarly studies of the Joseph Smith Egyptian Papers&#8211;beginning in 1859-60 and continuing to the present&#8211;is that Smith, like other Americans of his time, had no knowledge or understanding of ancient Egyptian language(s). Before the Egyptian papyri were relocated to the Metropolitan Museum of Art, most Latter-day Saints believed that Smith could accurately translate Egyptian. Since 1967, most analyses of the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; by LDS Church members no longer argue for the work as a literal translation of an ancient text. The papyrus that contains the Egyptian characters appearing on the three Translation Manuscripts is today preserved in the LDS Archives.</p>
<p>There has been a variety of Church-related responses to the &#8220;Book of Abraham.&#8221; The <em>Encyclopedia of Mormonism,</em> published in 1992, proposed: &#8220;Since it is not known just how Joseph Smith translated, it is reasonable to postulate that, when studying the Egyptian papyri purchased from Michael Chandler, Joseph Smith sought revelation from the Lord concerning them [the papyri] and received in that process the book of Abraham.&#8221; <a href="#abraham102"><sup>102</sup></a> Eight years later, a study guide published by the LDS Church recommended: &#8220;The greatest evidence of the truthfulness of the book of Abraham is not found in an analysis of physical evidence nor historical background, but in prayerful consideration of its content and power.&#8221; <a href="#abraham103"><sup>103</sup></a></p>
<p>LDS historian Glen M. Leonard, in his history of the LDS Church in Nauvoo (published in 2002), referred explicitly to the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; as a &#8220;revelation,&#8221; explaining: &#8220;Joseph Smith&#8217;s biblical studies relied more upon supernatural knowledge than earthbound book learning.&#8221; <a href="#abraham104"><sup>104</sup></a> Some other faith communities originating with Smith, such as the Community of Christ (formerly the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints), approach the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; as a work of theological speculation and do not include it in their own scriptural canon. <a href="#abraham105"><sup>105</sup></a></p>
<p>While Joseph Smith may be &#8220;the first native-born American who is known to have made an effort to translate writings and to interpret vignettes found on ancient Egyptian funerary papyri,&#8221; his translations, according to John A. Larson of the Oriental Institute at the University of Chicago in 1994, &#8220;can, at best, be described as unorthodox.&#8221; Nevertheless, Larson continues, &#8220;the position of the Mormon prophet is secure within the early history of American speculation about ancient Egypt. As a manifestation of American interest in the culture of ancient Egypt, the story of Joseph Smith and his ancient Egyptian mummies and papyri is one of the more curious chapters in the early history of American Egyptology.&#8221; <a href="#abraham106"><sup>106</sup></a>Egyptologist Lanny Bell, formerly of the University of Chicago and more recently of Brown University, adds:</p>
<blockquote><p>Smith&#8217;s approach to the translation of ancient Egyptian documents ranks him squarely in the tradition of the esoteric interpretation of hieroglyphics &#8230; [Given the] disagreement[s], even rancor, over the decipherment of hieroglyphics persisting among Egyptologists until well after his death in 1844, we should hardly expect Joseph Smith to have been able to familiarize himself with Champollion&#8217;s work, properly assess its validity, and possibly incorporate it into his own translation of the papyrus he had before him. <a href="#abraham107"><sup>107</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Notes:</p>
<p>1.<a name="abraham1"></a> H. Michael Marquardt is an independent historian. He is the author of, among other works, <em>The Joseph Smith Revelations: Text and Commentary,</em> <em>The Rise of Mormonism: 1816-1844,</em> <em>The Book of Abraham Revisited, The Joseph Smith Egyptian Papers,</em> and (as co-author) <em>Inventing Mormonism: Tradition and the Historical Record.</em> He lives in Sandy, Utah. For their suggestions and advice, he thanks Edgar C. Snow and Gary James Bergera.</p>
<p>H. Donl Peterson, <em>The Story of the Book of Abraham: Mummies, Manuscripts, and Mormonism</em> (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1995), 78-79, 83. Peterson&#8217;s book&#8211;part history, part autobiography&#8211;is a good introduction to the topic.</p>
<p>2.<a name="abraham2"></a> See &#8220;Mystery of the Mummies: An Update on the Joseph Smith Collection[:] Interview with Brian L. Smith by Philip R. Webb,&#8221; <em>Religious Studies Center Newsletter</em> (Brigham Young University), 20/2 (2005): 3.</p>
<p>3.<a name="abraham3"></a> <em>U.S. Gazette,</em> Apr. 3, 1833, Philadelphia, in Peterson, <em>Story of the Book of Abraham,</em> 89.</p>
<p>4.<a name="abraham4"></a> Ibid., 92.</p>
<p>5.<a name="abraham5"></a> &#8220;Egyptian Antiquities,&#8221; <em>Times and Seasons</em> 3 (May 2, 1842): 774, Nauvoo, Illinois. See also &#8220;Egyptian Mummies&#8211;Ancient Records,&#8221; <em>Latter Day Saints&#8217; Messenger and Advocate</em> 2 (Dec. 1835): 235, Kirtland, Ohio.</p>
<p>6.<a name="abraham6"></a> See Brian L. Smith, &#8220;A Book of Abraham Research Update,&#8221; <em>Religious Studies Center Newsletter</em> (Brigham Young University), May 1997, 5-8; and &#8220;Mystery of the Mummies: An Update on the Joseph Smith Collection[:] Interview with Brian L. Smith by Philip R. Webb,&#8221; <em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Religious Studies Center Newsletter</span></em> (Brigham Young University), 20/2 (2005): 1-5.</p>
<p>7.<a name="abraham7"></a> &#8220;Mummies,&#8221; <em>Telegraph</em> 13 (Mar. 27, 1835), Painesville, Ohio. See Jay M. Todd, <em>The Saga of the Book of Abraham</em> (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1969), 134; and Peterson, <em>Story of the Book of Abraham,</em> 117. The comments regarding the head of the mummy reflect an awareness of phrenology.</p>
<p>8.<a name="abraham8"></a> &#8220;A Rare Exhibition,&#8221; <em>Cleveland Whig,</em> Mar. 25, 1835, Cleveland, Ohio, in Peterson, <em>Story of the Book of Abraham,</em> 112. In fact, the writing is both Egyptian hieroglyphs and hieratic.</p>
<p>9.<a name="abraham9"></a> Egyptian hieroglyphs feature pictures that represent meaning(s) or sound(s) or combination(s) of both. They were used during the period 3100 B.C.E. to 400 C.E. Hieratic writing emerged in tandem with hieroglyphs and features a simplified cursive script used primarily by priests. Demotic texts (beginning about 650 B.C.E.) are written in a simplified form of hieratic.</p>
<p>10.<a name="abraham10"></a> &#8220;Egyptian Antiquities,&#8221; <em>Times and Seasons</em> 3 (May 2, 1842): 774.</p>
<p>11.<a name="abraham11"></a> See 1830 Book of Mormon, 538; LDS Mormon 9:32.</p>
<p>12.<a name="abraham12"></a> It would be a major discovery if the papyri contained mention of the patriarch Abraham and Joseph of Egypt. In fact, they would constitute the oldest authentic documents ever found regarding them.</p>
<p>13.<a name="abraham13"></a> &#8220;The Book of John Whitmer Kept by Commandment,&#8221; 76, Community of Christ Archives, Independence, Missouri; also Bruce N. Westergren, ed., <em>From Historian to Dissident: The Book of John Whitmer</em> (Salt Lake City: Signature Books, 1995), 167.</p>
<p>14.<a name="abraham14"></a> William W. Phelps, Letter to Sally Phelps, July 19-20, 1835, in Leah Y. Phelps, &#8220;Letters of Faith from Kirtland,&#8221; <em>Improvement Era</em> 45 (Aug. 1942): 529. See Bruce A. Van Orden, ed., &#8220;Writing to Zion: The William W. Phelps Kirtland Letters (1835-1836),&#8221; <em>BYU Studies</em> 33 (1993): 554-56.</p>
<p>15.<a name="abraham15"></a> Oliver Cowdery, Letter to William Frye, Dec. 22, 1835, Oliver Cowdery Letterbook, 72, Henry E. Huntington Library, San Marino, California; published in <em>Messenger and Advocate</em> 2 (Dec. 1835): 235.</p>
<p>16.<a name="abraham16"></a> Ibid.</p>
<p>17.<a name="abraham17"></a> Coe, Letter to Joseph Smith, Jan. 1, 1844, Joseph Smith Collection, Archives, Family and Church History Department, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Salt Lake City, Utah; hereafter LDS Archives. It is not known how the one-third share was finally disposed of and how the Smith family retained the mummies and papyri. Joseph Smith replied to Coe, &#8220;I have got your Deed &#8230; for all the interest you ever held in the Mummies&#8221; (Smith, Copy of letter to Coe, Jan. 18, 1844, LDS Archives; see Dean C. Jessee, comp. and ed., <em>Personal Writings of Joseph Smith,</em> Rev. Ed. [Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co./Provo, UT: Brigham Young University Press, 2002], 593).</p>
<p>18.<a name="abraham18"></a> Cowdery, Letter to William Frye, Dec. 22, 1835, Oliver Cowdery Letterbook, 69; <em>Messenger and Advocate</em> 2 (Dec. 1835): 234.</p>
<p>19.<a name="abraham19"></a> H. Michael Marquardt, <em>The Joseph Smith Revelations: Text and Commentary</em> (Salt Lake City: Signature Books, 1999), 269; LDS D&amp;C 107:40.</p>
<p>20.<a name="abraham20"></a> Marquardt, <em>Joseph Smith Revelations,</em> 270; LDS D&amp;C 107:39-57. Joseph Smith was said to recover, while revising Genesis, the lost book of Enoch mentioned in Jude 1:14. He now provided the line of patriarchal authority.</p>
<p>21.<a name="abraham21"></a> Smith, Letter to &#8220;Dear brethren in the Lord,&#8221; June 15, 1835, LDS Archives. See Jessee, <em>Personal Writings of Joseph Smith,</em> 363.</p>
<p>22.<a name="abraham22"></a> Manuscript History, Book B-1:595, LDS Archives; Joseph Smith Jr. et al., <em>History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Period 1,</em> Brigham H. Roberts, ed., revised and enlarged, 6 vols. (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1978), 2:234, hereafter <em>History of the Church.</em></p>
<p>23.<a name="abraham23"></a> See Church Historian&#8217;s Office Journal, Oct. 17, 1855. See also Todd, <em>Saga of the Book of Abraham,</em> 286.</p>
<p>24.<a name="abraham24"></a> Manuscript History, Book B-1:596; <em>History of the Church,</em> 2:236. In January 1843, Smith &#8220;gave some instructions about Phelps &amp; [Willard] Richards uniting in writing the history of the church&#8221; (Joseph Smith, Journal, Jan. 20, 1843, LDS Archives). These scribes wrote in Smith&#8217;s name and with his authorization. The information was based upon Phelps&#8217;s recollection as he was in Kirtland at the time working with Smith. The two entries for July 1835 were actually written in September 1843.</p>
<p>25.<a name="abraham25"></a> Manuscript History, Book B-1:597; <em>History of the Church,</em> 2:238.</p>
<p>26.<a name="abraham26"></a> I retain the numbering of the manuscripts as found in Hugh Nibley, &#8220;The Meaning of the Kirtland Egyptian Papers,&#8221; <em>BYU Studies</em> 11 (Summer 1971): 351. The original manuscripts are in LDS Archives.</p>
<p>27.<a name="abraham27"></a> At one time, there was a sample of some Arabic writing (provence unknown) with the manuscripts.</p>
<p>28.<a name="abraham28"></a> Angled brackets here and elsewhere indicate interlinear insertions in the original.</p>
<p>29.<a name="abraham29"></a> W. W. Phelps, Letter to Sally Phelps, Sept. 11, 1835, William Wines Phelps Papers, L. Tom Perry Special Collections, Harold B. Lee Library, Brigham Young University, Provo, Utah. See Van Orden, &#8220;Writing to Zion,&#8221; <em>BYU Studies</em> 33 (1993): 563.</p>
<p>30.<a name="abraham30"></a> Joseph Smith, Journal, 3, LDS Archives; Dean C. Jessee, ed., <em>The Papers of Joseph Smith: Journal, 1831-1842,</em> Vol. 2 (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1992), 45; Dean C. Jessee, Mark Ashurst-McGee, and Richard L. Jensen, eds., <em>The Joseph Smith Papers: Journals, Volume 1: 1832-1839</em> (Salt Lake City: Church Historian&#8217;s Press, 2008), 67 (hereafter <em>Joseph Smith Papers: Journals).</em> In 1843, the following clarifying words were added at the end of the journal entry: &#8220;and during the research, the principles of astronomy as understood by Father Abraham and the ancients, unfolded to our understanding; the particulars of which will appear hereafter&#8221; (Manuscript History, Book B-1:622; <em>History of the Church,</em> 2:286).</p>
<p>31.<a name="abraham31"></a> Joseph Smith, Journal, 7, LDS Archives; Jessee, <em>Papers of Joseph Smith,</em> 2:50; <em>Joseph Smith Papers: Journals,</em> 71.</p>
<p>32.<a name="abraham32"></a> John Gee, &#8220;Eyewitness, Hearsay, and Physical Evidence of the Joseph Smith Papyri,&#8221; in Stephen D. Ricks, Donald W. Parry, and Andrew H. Hedges, eds., <em>The Disciple as Witness: Essays on Latter-day Saint History of Doctrine in Honor of Richard Lloyd Anderson</em> (Provo, UT: Foundation for Ancient Research and Mormon Studies [FARMS], Brigham Young University, 2000), 200. Gee believes that &#8220;The Kirtland Egyptian Papers are at best a by-product of the translation&#8221; (203) of the &#8220;Book of Abraham.&#8221; A comparison of the text shows that some of the ideas in Abraham Chapter 1 come after the interpretations given in &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; Ms. 1.</p>
<p>33.<a name="abraham33"></a> See Klaus Baer, &#8220;The Breathing Permit of Hôr: A Translation of the Apparent Source of the Book of Abraham,&#8221; <em>Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought</em> 3 (Autumn 1968): 128.</p>
<p>34.<a name="abraham34"></a> Marquardt, <em>Joseph Smith Revelations,</em> 276; Jessee, <em>Papers of Joseph Smith,</em> 2:79; <em>Joseph Smith Papers: Journals,</em> 99-100.</p>
<p>35.<a name="abraham35"></a> Marquardt, <em>Joseph Smith Revelations,</em> 275; Jessee, <em>Papers of Joseph Smith,</em> 2:68; <em>Joseph Smith Papers: Journals,</em> 86.</p>
<p>36.<a name="abraham36"></a> Joseph Smith, Journal, 45; Jessee, <em>Papers of Joseph Smith,</em> 2:85; <em>Joseph Smith Papers: Journals,</em> 105.</p>
<p>37.<a name="abraham37"></a> Joseph Smith, Journal, 47, 49-50, written by Warren Parrish; Jessee, <em>Papers of Joseph Smith,</em> 2:87-88, 90; <em>Joseph Smith Papers: Journals,</em> 107, 109-10.</p>
<p>38.<a name="abraham38"></a> Translation Ms. 1, 1, LDS Archives. See H. Michael Marquardt, comp., <em>The Joseph Smith Egyptian Papers</em> (Cullman, AL: Printing Service, 1981), 147-48.</p>
<p>39.<a name="abraham39"></a> See Baer, &#8220;The Breathing Permit of Hôr,&#8221; 129-32.</p>
<p>40.<a name="abraham40"></a> Joseph Smith, Journal, 50; Jessee, <em>Papers of Joseph Smith,</em> 2:90; <em>Joseph Smith Papers: Journals,</em> 110-11.</p>
<p>41.<a name="abraham41"></a> Joseph Smith, Journal, 51; Jessee, <em>Papers of Joseph Smith,</em> 2:91; <em>Joseph Smith Papers: Journals,</em> 112; not included in <em>History of the Church,</em> 2:321.</p>
<p>42.<a name="abraham42"></a> Wilford Woodruff, Journal, Nov. 25, 1836, LDS Archives; Scott G. Kenney, ed., <em>Wilford Woodruff&#8217;s Journal,</em> Typescript, 9 Vols. (Midvale, UT/Salt Lake City: Signature Books, 1983-85), 1:107.</p>
<p>43.<a name="abraham43"></a> Abram O. Smoot, Journal, Nov. 25, 1836, Perry Special Collections.</p>
<p>44.<a name="abraham44"></a> William S. West, <em>A Few Interesting Facts Respecting the Rise, Progress and Pretensions of the Mormons</em> (Warren, Ohio?, 1837), 5-6.</p>
<p>45.<a name="abraham45"></a> Parrish, Letter to the Editor, Feb. 5, 1838, <em>Painesville Republican</em> 2 (Feb. 15, 1838). Parrish, for a variety of reasons, had left the LDS Church by this time.</p>
<p>46.<a name="abraham46"></a> See also the 5th Degree for &#8220;Kiah abran oam,&#8221; in &#8220;Egyptian Alphabet&#8221; Ms. 1, 3.</p>
<p>47.<a name="abraham47"></a> The wording differs slightly from that in Translation Manuscript No. 1, 1. In quoting the published version of the &#8220;Book of Abraham,&#8221; I cite the 1981 edition published by the LDS Church which follows the 1902 division into chapters and verses. The versification in the 1981 version differs from the paragraph numbering that was first published in the <em>Times and Seasons.</em></p>
<p>48.<a name="abraham48"></a> For the use of Noah&#8217;s curse to support slavery, see Stephen R. Haynes, <em>Noah&#8217;s Curse: The Biblical Justification of American Slavery</em> (New York: Oxford University Press, 2002).</p>
<p>49.<a name="abraham49"></a> The 1830 manuscript for Smith&#8217;s revision of Genesis 9:26 reads, &#8220;And he [Noah] said blessed be the Lord God of Shem and Canaan shall be his servent [servant] and a vail [veil] of darkness shall cover him that he shall be known among all men&#8221; (Old Testament Manuscript 1, 25, Community of Christ Archives). See also <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Messenger and Advocate</span> 2 (Apr. 1836): 290, in <em>The Essential Joseph Smith</em> (Salt Lake City: Signature Books, 1995), 87.</p>
<p>50.<a name="abraham50"></a> In Smith&#8217;s day, the patriarchal priesthood was understood to mean the LDS Church priesthood office of presiding Church Patriarch. It was a hereditary office that passed from father to son. See LDS D&amp;C 107:40 and H. Michael Marquardt, comp., <em>Early Patriarchal Blessings of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints</em> (Salt Lake City: Smith-Pettit Foundation, 2007), vii-xvi.</p>
<p>51.<a name="abraham51"></a> Old Testament Manuscript 2, 34, Community of Christ Archives. See Scott H. Faulring, Kent P. Jackson, and Robert J. Matthews, eds. <em>Joseph Smith&#8217;s New Translation of the Bible: Original Manuscripts</em> (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University, 2004), 587, 635.</p>
<p>52.<a name="abraham52"></a> After Abram returned from Egypt, his name was changed to Abraham in Genesis 17:5. In the &#8220;Book of Abraham,&#8221; as published in <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Times and Seasons,</span> both names appear. For example, using current versification, Abraham 1:1; 2:2, 20-21, 25; 3:1, 6, 11, 15, 22-23; and 5:13 contained the longer name, while 1:16-17; 2:3, 6, 14, and 17 originally had the shorter.</p>
<p>53.<a name="abraham53"></a> Smith usually added words to biblical texts. See H. Michael Marquardt, <em>The Four Gospels According to Joseph Smith</em> (Longwood, FL: Xulon Press, 2007).</p>
<p>54.<a name="abraham54"></a> Louis C. Zucker, &#8220;Joseph Smith as a Student of Hebrew,&#8221; <em>Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought</em> 3 (Summer 1968): 51; J[oshua]. Seixas, <em>A Manual Hebrew Grammar for the Use of Beginners</em> (2nd ed., Gould and Newman, 1834), 12, for <em>raukeeyang,</em> and 78, for the Hebrew form of <em>raukeeyang</em> with the definition &#8220;an expanse.&#8221;</p>
<p>55.<a name="abraham55"></a> Marquardt, <em>Joseph Smith Revelations,</em> 297, epistle of Joseph Smith Jr. et al. &#8220;To the church of Latter-day Saints at Quincy[,] Illinois and scattered abroad and to Bishop Partridge in particular,&#8221; March 20, 1839; LDS D&amp;C 121:28-32. When the letter was printed, the edited version omitted the words &#8220;of all other Gods&#8221; (<em>Times and Seasons</em> 1 [May 1840]: 103).</p>
<p>56.<a name="abraham56"></a> &#8220;Extracts from William Clayton&#8217;s Private Book,&#8221; as cited in Andrew F. Ehat and Lyndon W. Cook, comps. and eds., <em>The Words of Joseph Smith: The Contemporary Accounts of the Nauvoo Discourses of the Prophet Joseph</em> (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University, 1980), 60. See Seixas, <em>A Manual Hebrew Grammar,</em> 85.</p>
<p>57.<a name="abraham57"></a> George Moore, Journal, entry for June 3, 1842, American Antiquarian Society, Worcester, Massachusetts. See also &#8220;A Visit to Joe Smith,&#8221; <em>Times and Seasons</em> 3 (Sept. 15, 1842): 926.</p>
<p>58.<a name="abraham58"></a> Jessee, <em>Papers of Joseph Smith,</em> 2:380. See Devery S. Anderson and Gary James Bergera, eds., <em>The Nauvoo Endowment Companies, 1845-1846: A Documentary History</em> (Salt Lake City: Signature Books, 2005), 5, 21, 23n20.</p>
<p>59.<a name="abraham59"></a> Old Testament Manuscript 1, 3, Community of Christ Archives; Moses 2:1.</p>
<p>60.<a name="abraham60"></a> For essays on the LDS concept of God, see Gary James Bergera, ed., <em>Line Upon Line: Essays on Mormon Doctrine</em> (Salt Lake City: Signature Books, 1990).</p>
<p>61.<a name="abraham61"></a> Old Testament Manuscript 1, 5, Community of Christ Archives. See Faulring, Jackson, and Matthews, <em>Joseph Smith&#8217;s New Translation of the Bible,</em> 89; Moses 3:11-14.</p>
<p>62.<a name="abraham62"></a> Brigham Young, second LDS Church president, said he heard about the location of the biblical Garden of Eden from Joseph Smith. Wilford Woodruff reported Young saying, &#8220;Now Jackson County is the garden of Eden Joseph has declaired [declared] this &amp; I am as much bound to believe it as much as I am to believe Joseph is a prophet of God&#8221; (<em>Wilford Woodruff&#8217;s Journal,</em> 5:33, entry for Mar. 15, 1857; see also 7:129).</p>
<p>63.<a name="abraham63"></a> Marquardt, <em>Joseph Smith Revelations,</em> 294; LDS D&amp;C 117:8.</p>
<p>64.<a name="abraham64"></a> For example, see Benjamin Franklin Johnson, &#8220;A Life Review,&#8221; 30, LDS Archives; Benjamin F. Johnson, See <em>My Life&#8217;s Review</em> (Independence, MO: Zion&#8217;s Printing and Publishing Co., 1947), 36.</p>
<p>65.<a name="abraham65"></a> David P. Wright, &#8220;`In Plain Terms that We May Understand&#8217;: Joseph Smith&#8217;s Transformation of Hebrews in Alma 12-13,&#8221; in Brent Lee Metcalfe, ed., <em>New Approaches to the Book of Mormon: Explorations in Critical Methodology</em> (Salt Lake City: Signature Books, 1993), 211. See also Wright, &#8220;Isaiah in the Book of Mormon: Or Joseph Smith in Isaiah,&#8221; in Dan Vogel and Brent Lee Metcalfe, eds., <em>American Apocrypha: Essays on the Book of Mormon</em> (Salt Lake City: Signature Books, 2002), 157-234.</p>
<p>66.<a name="abraham66"></a> Lavina Fielding Anderson, ed., <em>Lucy&#8217;s Book: A Critical Edition of Lucy Mack Smith&#8217;s Family Memoir</em> (Salt Lake City: Signature Books, 2001), 393.</p>
<p>67.<a name="abraham67"></a> Lucy Mack Smith, Manuscript Draft, LDS Archives; see Anderson, <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Lucy&#8217;s Book,</span> 402.</p>
<p>68.<a name="abraham68"></a> Norton Jacob, Journal, Oct. 8, 1845, LDS Archives. See Ronald O. Barney, <em>The Mormon Vanguard Brigade of 1847: Norton Jacob&#8217;s Record</em> (Logan: Utah State University Press, 2005), 53.</p>
<p>69.<a name="abraham69"></a> &#8220;The Mormons,&#8221; Historical Magazine 7 (May 1870): 307. See Dan Vogel, ed., <em>Early Mormon Documents,</em> 5 vols. (Salt Lake City: Signature Books, 1996-2003), 1:462-63.</p>
<p>70.<a name="abraham70"></a> Charles Anthon, Letter to Eber D. Howe, Feb. 17, 1834, in Eber D. Howe, <em>Mormonism Unvailed</em> (Painesville, OH: Printed and Published by the Author, 1834), 271; Vogel, <em>Early Mormon Documents,</em> 4:380.</p>
<p>71.<a name="abraham71"></a> Anthon, Letter to Rev. T. W. Coit, Apr. 3, 1841, <em>The Church Record</em> 1 (1841): 231; Vogel, <em>Early Mormon Documents,</em> 4:384-85.</p>
<p>72.<a name="abraham72"></a> Marquardt, <em>Joseph Smith Revelations,</em> 37; LDS D&amp;C 9:8-9.</p>
<p>73.<a name="abraham73"></a> See H. Michael Marquardt, <em>Literary Dependence in the Book of Mormon: Two Studies</em> (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Institute for Religious Research, 2000).</p>
<p>74.<a name="abraham74"></a> See <em>Times and Seasons</em> 3 (Mar. 1, 1842): 704-706, Joseph Smith, editor.</p>
<p>75.<a name="abraham75"></a> For more, see Edward H. Ashment, &#8220;The Facsimiles of the Book of Abraham: A Reappraisal,&#8221; <em>Sunstone</em> 4 (Dec. 1979): 33-48.</p>
<p>76.<a name="abraham76"></a> Kenney, <em>Wilford Woodruff&#8217;s Journal,</em> 2:155, entry for Feb. 19, 1842. The text of the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; was published in <em>Times and Seasons</em> 3 (Mar. 1, 1842): 704-706, paragraphs 1-13 (Abr. 1:1-2:18, written in Oct.-Nov. 1835), and ibid. 3 (Mar. 15, 1842): 719-22, paragraphs 14-32 (Abr. 2:19-5:21, written in Mar. 1842).</p>
<p>77.<a name="abraham77"></a> &#8220;Temple Friends,&#8221; <em>Times and Seasons</em> 3 (Mar. 1, 1842): 715; <em>History of the Church</em> 4:517. The new translation (revision) of the Bible was not published in Joseph Smith&#8217;s lifetime.</p>
<p>78.<a name="abraham78"></a> The draft editorial is in the handwriting of Willard Richards, with spelling of words by Richards completed (&#8220;Times &amp; Seasons,&#8221; Joseph Smith Collection, LDS Archives). Only a portion of the editorial (first paragraph reworded) was published in <em>Times and Seasons</em> 3 (Mar. 1, 1842): 710. Richards had been appointed recorder for the Nauvoo temple and scribe for President Joseph Smith on December 13, 1841.</p>
<p>79.<a name="abraham79"></a> &#8220;The Book of the Law of the Lord,&#8221; as cited in Jessee, <em>Papers of Joseph Smith,</em> 2:360, 366. Regarding Facsimile No. 1, Richards wrote that Smith was at &#8220;the printing office correcting the first plate or cut. of the Records of father Abraham. prepared by Reuben Hadlock [Hedlock] for the Times &amp; Seasons&#8221; (ibid., 2:363-64, entry for Mar. 1, 1842). The next day, Smith &#8220;Read the Proof of the `Times and Seasons&#8217; as Editor for the first time, No.9-Vol 3d in which is the commencement of the Book of Abraham&#8221; (ibid., 2:364).</p>
<p>80.<a name="abraham80"></a> Jessee, <em>Papers of Joseph Smith,</em> 2:367; <em>History of the Church</em> 4:548.</p>
<p>81.<a name="abraham81"></a> Smith, Letter to Edward Hunter, Mar. 9-11, 1842, Joseph Smith Collection, LDS Archives; in Jessee, <em>Personal Writings of Joseph Smith,</em> 550. A copy of the letter was recorded in Joseph Smith Letterbook 2:229.</p>
<p>82.<a name="abraham82"></a> Willard Richards, Letter to Levi Richards, Mar. 7-25, 1842, in Joseph Grant Stevenson, ed., <em>Richards Family History</em> (Provo, UT: Stevenson&#8217;s Genealogical Center, 1991), 3:88. This portion of the letter was written on March 9. Richards&#8217;s manuscript (Ms. 4) contains Abraham 1:1-2:18 and 3:18-26, English text only.</p>
<p>83.<a name="abraham83"></a> &#8220;Explanation of Cut on First Page,&#8221; <em>Times and Seasons</em> 3 (May 16, 1842): 784.</p>
<p>84.<a name="abraham84"></a> &#8220;Notice,&#8221; <em>Times and Seasons</em> 4 (Feb. 1, 1843):95.</p>
<p>85.<a name="abraham85"></a> Charles Francis Adams, Diary, May 15, 1844, emphasis retained, Adams Papers, Massachusetts Historical Society, Boston; &#8220;Charles Francis Adams Visits the Mormons in 1844,&#8221; <em>Proceedings of the Massachusetts Historical Society</em> 68 (1952): 285.</p>
<p>86.<a name="abraham86"></a> First published in French in Jules Remy, <em>Voyage au Pays des Mormons,</em> 2 vols. (Paris: E. Dentu, 1860), and in English in Jules Remy and Julius Brenchley, <em>A Journey to Great Salt Lake City</em> (London: W. Jeffs, 1861), 2:546.</p>
<p>87.<a name="abraham87"></a> The bill of sale is dated May 26, 1856, LDS Archives. See Todd, <em>Saga of the Book of Abraham,</em> 290; Peterson, <em>Story of the Book of Abraham,</em> 203. The bill was printed in &#8220;The Mormon Prophet&#8217;s Mummies,&#8221; <em>Daily Missouri Democrat,</em> June 12, 1857, St. Louis, Missouri.</p>
<p>88.<a name="abraham88"></a> As cited in <em>Catalogue of the St. Louis Museum</em> (1859), 45, in Todd, <em>Saga of the Book of Abraham,</em> 298. See also Stanley B. Kimball, &#8220;New Light on Old Egyptiana: Mormon Mummies, 1848-71,&#8221; <em>Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought</em> 16 (Winter 1983):73-74.</p>
<p>89.<a name="abraham89"></a> See Kimball, &#8220;Mormon Mummies,&#8221; 77-82; &#8220;Mystery of the Mummies,&#8221; 4-5.</p>
<p>90.<a name="abraham90"></a> Todd, <em>Saga of the Book of Abraham,</em> 326-31.</p>
<p>91.<a name="abraham90"></a> T. B. H. Stenhouse, <em>The Rocky Mountain Saints: A Full and Complete History of the Mormons &#8230;</em> (New York: D. Apppleton and Co., 1873), 513-19. Republished in 1874 (London), 1878 (London), 1900 (New York), and 1904 (Salt Lake City).</p>
<p>92.<a name="abraham92"></a> See George Reynolds, <em>The Book of Abraham. Its Authencity Established as a Divine and Ancient Record</em> (Salt Lake City: Deseret News and Publishing Establishment, 1879). This forty-nine-page booklet had previously appeared serially in the <em>Deseret Evening News,</em> Dec. 1878-Mar. 1879.</p>
<p>93.<a name="abraham93"></a> See <em>Latter-day Saints&#8217; Millennial Star</em> 42 (Nov. 15, 1880): 724. Six years later, Devéria&#8217;s examination was published in W. Wyl [pseud. Wilhelm Ritter von Wymetal], <em>Mormon Portraits or the Truth about Mormon Leaders from 1830 to 1886</em> (Salt Lake City: Tribune Printing and Publishing Co., 1886), 221-23.</p>
<p>94.<a name="abraham94"></a> This edition was prepared by James E. Talmage and contains chapters and verses to the text of the &#8220;Book of Abraham.&#8221;</p>
<p>95.<a name="abraham95"></a> Franklin S. Spalding, <em>Joseph Smith, Jr., As a Translator</em> (Salt Lake City: Arrow Press, 1912); Roger R. Keller, &#8220;Episcopalian Bishop Franklin S. Spalding and the Mormons,&#8221; <em>Utah Historical Quarterly</em> 69 (Summer 2001): 244-45. While Spalding was aware of <em>The Rocky Mountain Saints</em> and <em>Journey to Great Salt Lake City,</em> he solicited his own independent evaluations.</p>
<p>96.<a name="abraham96"></a> Peterson, <em>Story of the Book of Abraham,</em> 242-47.</p>
<p>97.<a name="abraham97"></a> Stanley Kimball concluded in 1983: &#8220;If they indeed exist, they are probably in storage, unknown, unidentified, and forgotten. Would the papyri be with them? Probably not&#8221; (&#8220;Mormon Mummies,&#8221; 90).</p>
<p>98.<a name="abraham98"></a> Also in April 1966, Jerald and Sandra Tanner, critics of the LDS Church, published a photographic reproduction (based on a microfilm copy) and a transcription of Joseph Smith&#8217;s various Egyptian alphabet manuscripts: <em>Joseph Smith&#8217;s Egyptian Alphabet and Grammar</em> (Salt Lake City: Modern Microfilm Co., 1966).</p>
<p>99.<a name="abraham99"></a> &#8220;An Interview with Dr. [Henry G.] Fischer,&#8221; conducted by Norman Tolk, Lynn Travers, George D. Smith Jr., and F. Charles Graves, <em>Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought</em> 2 (Winter 1967): 64.</p>
<p>100.<a name="abraham100"></a> Hugh W. Nibley numbered the papyri in <em>Improvement Era</em> 71 (Feb. 1968): 40, 40-A to 40-I; see also John Gee, &#8220;Eyewitness, Hearsay, and Physical Evidence of the Joseph Smith Papyri,&#8221; in Ricks, Parry, and Hedges, eds., <em>The Disciple as Witness,</em> 188-89; and Gee, <em>A Guide to the Joseph Smith Papyri</em> (Provo, UT: FARMS, 2000), 10-11. For the dating of JSP I, X, and XI, see Marc Coenen, &#8220;The Dating of the Papyri Joseph Smith I, X and XI and Min Who Massacres His Enemies,&#8221; <em>Egyptian Religion: The Last Thousand Years, Part II, Studies Dedicated to the Memory of Jan Quaegebeur (Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta,</em> vol. 85), eds. Willy Clarysee, Antoon Schoors, and Harco Willems (Leuven: Uitgeverij Peeters en Departement Oosterse Studies, 1998), 1103-15. For the dating of JSP II, IV, V, VI, VII, and VIII, see John A. Wilson, &#8220;A Summary Report,&#8221; <em>Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought</em> 3 (Summer 1968): 70.</p>
<p>101.<a name="abraham102"></a> For later translations, see Robert K. Ritner, &#8220;The `Breathing Permit of Hôr&#8217; Thirty-four Years Later,&#8221; <em>Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought</em> 33 (Winter 2000): 97-119; Ritner, &#8220;The `Breathing Permit of Hôr&#8217; among the Joseph Smith Papyri,&#8221; <em>Journal of Near Eastern Studies</em> 62 (2003): 161-80; and Michael D. Rhodes, <em>The Hor Book of Breathings: A Translation and Commentary</em> (Provo, UT: FARMS, Brigham Young University, 2002). Ritner&#8217;s publication in <em>Dialogue</em> is dated 2000, but was actually completed in 2001 and was printed in March 2002. Rhodes&#8217;s work was published several months later in 2002.</p>
<p>102.<a name="abraham103"></a> Michael D. Rhodes, &#8220;Facsimiles from the Book of Abraham,&#8221; in <em>Encyclopedia of Mormonism: The History, Scripture, Doctrine and Procedure of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints,</em> 4 vols., ed. Daniel H. Ludlow (New York: Macmillan Publishing Co., 1992), 1:136. Smith himself said that it was by revelation that he concluded that the two papyri scrolls contained the writings of Abraham and Joseph. That the Egyptian records that illustrate the &#8220;Book of Abraham&#8221; were copies and not written by Abraham and other arguments concerning the revelation worked out by Joseph Smith are interesting topics for future research.</p>
<p>103.<a name="abraham104"></a> Church Educational System, <em>The Pearl of Great Price: Student Manual Religion 327</em> (Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2000), 28.</p>
<p>104.<a name="abraham105"></a> Glen M. Leonard, <em>Nauvoo: A Place of Peace, A People of Promise</em> (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co./Provo, UT: Brigham Young University Press, 2002), 210-11.</p>
<p>105.<a name="abraham106"></a> See Richard P. Howard, <em>Restoration Scriptures: A Study of Their Textual Development,</em> 2nd ed., rev. and enl. (Independence, MO: Herald Publishing House, 1995), 192-210.</p>
<p>106.<a name="abraham107"></a> John A. Larson, &#8220;Joseph Smith and Egyptology: An Early Episode in the History of American Speculation about Ancient Egypt, 1835-1844,&#8221; in David P. Silverman, ed., <em>For His Ka: Essays Offered in Memory of Klaus Baer</em> (Chicago: Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, 1994), 160.</p>
<p>107.<a name="abraham108"></a> Lanny Bell, &#8220;The Ancient Egyptian `Books of Breathing,&#8217; the Mormon `Book of Abraham,&#8217; and the Development of Egyptology in America,&#8221; in Stephen E. Thompson and Peter Der Manuelian, eds., <em>Egypt and Beyond: Essays Presented to Leonard H. Lesko upon His Retirement from the Wilbour Chair of Egyptology at Brown University, June 2005</em> (Providence, RI: Brown University, Department of Egyptology and Ancient Western Asian Studies, 2008), 30, 33.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://signaturebooks.com/2012/02/excerpt-the-joseph-smith-egyptian-papyri-a-complete-edition/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>exerpt &#8211; Dimensions of Faith</title>
		<link>http://signaturebooks.com/2012/02/gary-james-bergera/</link>
		<comments>http://signaturebooks.com/2012/02/gary-james-bergera/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 07 Feb 2012 18:20:25 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[excerpt]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://signaturebooks.com/?p=7198</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Editor’s Introduction Origins I have long had a great admiration for the essay collections produced by Signature Books. As an undergraduate at Brigham Young University, I devoured The New Mormon History, Faithful History, and The Prophet Puzzle, among others. These collections were so valuable because they provided convenient access to some of the finest historical [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: left;" align="center"><a href="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/taysom.jpg"><img class=" wp-image-1536 alignleft" style="margin-right: 10px; margin-left: 10px;" title="Dimensions of Faith: A Mormon Studies Reader" src="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/taysom-200x300.jpg" alt="Stephen C. Taysom" width="140" height="210" /></a>Editor’s Introduction</p>
<p><em>Origins<br />
</em>I have long had a great admiration for the essay collections produced by Signature Books. As an undergraduate at Brigham Young University, I devoured <em>The New Mormon History</em>, <em>Faithful History</em>, and <em>The Prophet Puzzle</em>, among others. These collections were so valuable because they provided convenient access to some of the finest historical writing on the topic of Mormonism. Several years ago, as a doctoral student at Indiana University, I was in the habit of collecting new articles dealing with Mormonism. It occurred to me that the time was right for the publication of another collection of essays, and you are holding in your hands a book I would love to have had as a graduate student. That way, I could have simply thrust it wordlessly into the hands of those who expressed skepticism about the fitness of Mormonism as an object of serious academic study. Anyone who gives the essays in this book a thorough and fair reading will be left with no reservations on that score.</p>
<p>Happily, the people at Signature Books agreed on the need for a new collection, and I began the painful process of choosing which of the many worthy and cutting-edge articles to include and which to leave out. For every essay that made it into this collection, two or three others had to be sacrificed in the interest of space. Readers should think of this book as an introduction to the kind of fine scholarship that is flowering in the field rather than as anything approaching a comprehensive archive. The collection will be a success if it leads readers to other books and articles in the expanding world of Mormon studies. Moreover, its success will be amplified if it provides writers and researchers with new ideas and approaches to energize their own work.</p>
<p><em>Mormon studies<br />
</em>I have been talking about Mormon studies as if it actually exists as a discipline. In fact, there is some debate about the term. Mormon studies, the argument goes, is too exalted and slightly pretentious. In the academic world, when the word <em>studies</em> is attached (as in American studies or religious studies), it typically suggests the inclusion of a wide variety of methodological techniques to a subject area. For instance, one would expect such a field to include sociological, anthropological, historical, literary-critical, folkloric, economic, political, and perhaps quantitative/statistical methods under its umbrella. The most common objection to the Mormon studies denomination is that Mormon history is the more accurate term.</p>
<p>It’s true that most of what one might consider serious scholarship on Mormonism has traditionally been of a historical bent. This is due in large part to the astonishingly vast manuscript records that document the rise and history of the faith. Out of these records, straight-forward narrative histories emerged and continue to form the bulk of scholarly work on Mormonism. However, such narratives have for decades been complemented by more interpretive work that draws on the historical record and applies, tests, works through, and evaluates broader theoretical issues and ideas. Perhaps the first serious effort in this vein was I. Woodbridge Riley’s psychobiography of Joseph Smith. It appeared in 1902. Riley’s work was at that time an outlier in its methodological approach, to be sure. But things have changed a little since then.</p>
<p>Now we are at a point where it is no longer necessary, or even helpful, to think of <em>data</em> and <em>interpretation</em> in tension with one another. They are in tandem. Some researchers are better at mining facts and others are better at offering interpretations of facts. Some gifted few excel at both. In any case, a thriving field of inquiry requires active efforts in both areas. In this anthology, the essays demonstrate with force and clarity that Mormonism is a rich field of inquiry into which theories and methods of a vast array of disciplines are being widely and skillfully integrated.</p>
<p>This book examines Mormonism from a variety of contexts including ritual studies, sexuality, folklore, comparative religion, architecture, collective memory, film studies, literary studies, and Jewish studies. In fact, the essays deal with the entire chronological span of Mormonism from its origins to today: from appearances of Cain/Bigfoot to Wilford Woodruff’s vision of the Founding Fathers; from Joseph Smith’s founding experiences to Edward Tullidge’s reservations about those events; from W. W. Phelps’s ghostwritten texts to David O. McKay’s natural eloquence; from Mormon women’s fiction to Mormon writing on the Holocaust; from anti-Mormon films to healing rituals; from constructions of collective memory to the uses of sacred space in fundamentalist groups. This anthology will provide readers with an example of the entire depth, breadth, complexity, and sophistication of Mormon studies as it is being practiced today.</p>
<p><em>Voices<br />
</em>The essays are organized under the thematic rubrics of biography, theory, memory, experience, and media/literature. These divisions highlight the developing tendency to engage in a wide variety of theoretical and methodological approaches. I should mention that a number of the contributors are not professional historians. That is, they do not hold a Ph.D. in history and are not professors of history or related disciplines. Mormonism as a field of scholarship has long been open to all who possess the drive and interest necessary to mine the archives and the creativity and vocal power to weave their gleanings into interesting, insightful, and important narratives. In this volume, such voices are complemented by views of professional academics and graduate students in training to become such.</p>
<p>All of this diversity is one of the most attractive elements of the current state of Mormon studies. In this book, there are essays by a medical doctor, a chemist, a college dean, history professors, religious studies professors, a professional editor, independent researchers, and a professor of literature. Graduate students make appearances as well. What binds them together is their commitment to thorough and thoughtful scholarship. In contrast to some other fields of study, there is no Mormon studies elite, cloistered away in one or two academic departments, dictating the tone, tenor, and direction of the field. The voices here are robust and vigorous, not timid or unduly tentative. No one will agree with every conclusion made by every author in this book. As with all good scholarship, there are more debates to come. In that sense, the collection serves as an invitation for others to join the fray if they have the interest. It is an open field, wide enough to accommodate all who put forth the effort and expend the intellectual energy to contribute.</p>
<p><em>Audiences<br />
</em>As the editor, I naturally feel this book ought to be read by everyone. Tempering my idealistic impulse for the sake of practicality, I hope this collection will serve at least two broad groups of readers. The first are those who have what might be termed a casual interest in Mormon issues. That is, they aren’t steeped in the field, they don’t spend weekends and vacations doing archival research, and they do not wait with bated breath for the annual conference of the Mormon History Association. Rather, they are, collectively, a thinking, reading, curious bunch. I imagine they might find some of the essays somewhat challenging if they are unaccustomed to academic prose. My hope is that they will be rewarded for struggling through the scholarly jungle and even surprised by the accessibility and ease with which one might come to grips with such essays, provided that they have devoted a little effort to it.</p>
<p>Many of the readers who make up this first audience will be tied to Mormonism in some personal way. Some may be practicing Latter-day Saints, others may have left the institutional Church but treasure their cultural heritage. A good number will be somewhere in between. These essays are not intended to be theological treatises, apologetic tracts, or anti-Mormon literature. However, one cannot deny that they will have the potential to change the way readers relate to Mormonism on personal and emotional levels. My hope is that the complexity of Mormonism, and of Mormons, evident in these articles will enrich the reader’s relationship with their religion, whatever the nature of that relationship might be.</p>
<p>The second audience consists of those of an academic bent, readers who are familiar with the historiography of Mormonism but who are looking for a digest of some of the most recent scholarship in the field. The breadth and creativity of the essays collected here may provide useful information and perhaps sparks of inspiration for others to apply to their own work. A subset of this group consists of those who teach college students. I have received requests from colleagues for a selection of readings that might be used profitably in courses dealing with Mormonism. The recent emergence of academic departments offering regular courses on the subject has intensified that demand. With these factors in mind, the editorial process that shaped the anthology was informed by the notion that the book might be deployed in undergraduate classrooms. The articles are suitably accessible for undergraduates and particularly useful in courses where the instructor wants to highlight the confluence of data and interpretation in modern scholarship.</p>
<p><em>How to read<br />
</em>I spend most of my time teaching undergraduates. Many of them have never read an academic book. My advice to them is not to merely read this book but to step into a boxing ring with it and engage the ideas they encounter there. Take up a pen and analyze the authors’ positions. Interrogate them. Express in the margins your agreement and perplexity and contempt and frustration or, on the other hand, your agreement and surprise and joy at what you learn. I would recommend seizing the arguments and ideas and wringing out their implications. To me, reading is not a passive activity. It is a contact sport. I think that religion especially, instead of being treated with solemnity and deference, ought to become internalized. Some of the essays presented here have the potential to change one’s life, either in the direction of piety in a traditional sense or toward the kind of liberty the Apostle Paul characterized as freedom through conversion to an idea, rather than allowing oneself to be governed by something one doesn’t understand.</p>
<p>—Stephen C. Taysom, Shaker Heights, Ohio; May 31, 2010</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">Buckeye’s Laments<br />
Two Early Insider Exposés of Mormon Polygamy<br />
<em>Gary James Bergera</em></p>
<p>On Wednesday, February 7, 1844, the Whig-oriented <em>Warsaw Message</em> published, on its front page, a satirical poem about Joseph Smith. Titled “Buckeye’s Lamentation for Want of More Wives,” it demonstrated an insider’s awareness of Nauvoo’s most secret goings-on. Because Warsaw, Illinois, was situated about twelve miles south of the bustling headquarters of Smith’s Latter-day Saint Church, the newspaper liked to tweak the noses of the LDS faithful. As Thomas Gregg, the paper’s thirty-five-year-old editor, explained, “The poem … comes to us post marked ‘Nauvoo.’ It is not perfect in versification, but contains some hits at the Prophet, his Apostles, and their practices, which most readers will understand.” <a href="#warsaw1"><sup>1</sup></a> Smith learned of the 104-line poem that afternoon and, according to his later official history, quickly dismissed it as “a piece of doggerel … evidently the production of Wilson Law [an LDS dissident], and breathing a very foul and malicious spirit.”<a title="" href="#warsaw2"><sup>2</sup></a></p>
<p>The feisty Gregg represented the older residents of Illinois who had grown leery of the Mormons’ growing political power, but he urged peace even while stirring the pot of contention.<a href="#warsaw3"><sup>3</sup></a> Less than five months earlier, in late September 1843, Gregg had editorialized that while he despised “the whole system of Mormonism,” he nonetheless urged nonviolence: “Let it suffice for the present to say that <em>our</em> remedy must be a peaceable one … We can advocate no measure of redress that does not carry along with it the doctrine of Obedience to the Laws, from the beginning to the end.”<a href="#warsaw4"><sup>4</sup></a></p>
<p>Two months after its initial appearance, “Buckeye’s Lamentation,” together with a longer but equally cheeky companion poem entitled “The Buckey’s First Epistle to Jo,” ran again, this time in the <em>Message</em>’s successor, the <em>Warsaw Signal,</em> which had been re-acquired by twenty-five-year-old Thomas C. Sharp. The <em>Signal</em> was actually the <em>Message</em>’s forerunner, but Sharp had sold the paper to Gregg, who had renamed it and operated it for several years, then sold it back to Sharp. Much like Gregg, Sharp opposed Smith’s Church; but unlike Gregg, who was a Quaker, Sharp advocated its violent overthrow. “War and extermination is inevitable!” he thundered against the Mormons before year’s end. “Citizens ARISE, ONE and ALL!!! – Can you <em>stand</em> by, and suffer such INFERNAL DEVILS! to rob men of their property rights, without avenging them. We have no time for comment, every man will make his own. Let it be made with POWDER and BALL.” <a href="#warsaw5"><sup>5</sup></a></p>
<p>“Buckey’s First Epistle,” running twenty-two stanzas of six lines each, totaled 132 lines. “Buckeye’s Lamentation,” which was thirteen stanzas long, was reprinted with only minor alterations, mostly converting italics to small capital letters, though four words were changed. Two days after the two poems’ publication on April 25, Joseph Smith mentioned in his diary that he had seen the “Warsaw Signal about Mormonism.” The later historians who expanded Smith’s diary into an official Church history said he “read in the <em>Warsaw Signal</em> a vile article against the Saints,” <a href="#warsaw6"><sup>6</sup></a> apparently treating the two poems as one. The next issue of the weekly <em>Signal</em> did not appear until May 1.</p>
<p>The value of Buckeye’s poetry lies not in its creative expression but in its accurate, albeit sensationalized, parallels to historical facts. <a href="#warsaw7"><sup>7</sup></a> By 1844, Smith’s doctrine of plural marriage had become one of Illinois’s better-known secrets. Despite his and others’ denials, Smith himself had married (or been “sealed” to) thirty-plus women, while many of his closest disciples had taken an equal, or greater, number of plural wives.<a href="#warsaw8"><sup>8</sup></a> This circle of confidants does not include other potential authors of the poems such as parents, siblings, children, friends, and colleagues. Buckeye’s verses evinced an understanding not only of Mormon polygamy’s practice but, just as importantly, of its theology. The author seems clearly to have been a knowledgeable insider-turned-dissident who wanted to expose Smith’s scandalous secrets—particularly those involving a young woman named Nancy—while also dropping enough hints to enable readers to venture a tentative identification.</p>
<p>The first of the two poems, “Buckeye’s Lamentation,” is preceded by an author’s note, reading in part: “It is time that all should know that there are hundreds and thousands in Nauvoo who will neither worship the image nor bear the yoke of the tyrant.” The poem begins by noting Buckeye’s feigned fear that he will not be saved in heaven because he only has “one lone wife” (ln. 5), and not “half a score” (8), since “beardless Joe” Smith (12) teaches that salvation depends on the number of wives a man has.<a href="#warsaw8"><sup>8</sup></a> Monogamy was the practice anciently, the poem asserts, but Heaven’s gate has become narrower. Smith received permission “to open the broad way” (16) “of greater glories far” (26) by sanctioning multiple wives. In fact, “the prize” (33) is no longer “some lone twinkling star” (28), or even two wives (29), but ten, since “with it you will shine as bright / as the bright shining sun” (35-36). In heaven, such husbands will “reign like mighty Gods, / creating worlds so fair; / at least a world for every wife / that you take with you there” (37-40). Men who do not embrace a plurality of wives “will find a bitter fate” (44), for as in Jesus’ parable of the talents (Matt. 25:14-30), those few wives will be given to a more deserving husband.</p>
<p>Through the end of the sixth stanza, overlooking the sarcasm, Buckeye presents a plausible explanation for plural marriage. <a href="#warsaw10"><sup>10</sup></a> In fact, it is possible to draw a rationale for Mormon polygamy from sympathetic sources that is similar to what Buckeye proposes. Theoretically, a plurality of wives facilitates the passage into mortality of a larger number of spirits than results from normal birth and conversion rates. “For if I will raise up seed unto me,” God says in Smith’s Book of Mormon, “I will command my people” (Jacob 2:30).<a href="#warsaw11"><sup>11</sup></a> In fact, Smith’s revelation on plural marriage, recorded in mid-1843, stipulated that plural wives “are given unto [the husband] to multiply and replenish the earth, according to my commandment, … that they may bear the souls of men; for herein is the work of my Father continued, that he may be glorified” (D&amp;C 132:63). “When Lorenzo Snow was twenty-nine years old,” the biographer of one of Snow’s plural wives explained, “the Prophet, Joseph Smith, had a talk with him and Lorenzo was told it was urgent that he marry right away and do his part in replenishing the earth.”<a href="#warsaw12"><sup>12</sup></a></p>
<p>Likewise, after the resurrection of the righteous, polygamy will aid in peopling other worlds, according to Apostle George A. Smith, who said the practice will “exalt mankind to celestial glory and increase.”<a href="#warsaw13"><sup>13</sup></a> “[T]he Prophet taught us,” an early Mormon elaborated, “that Dominion &amp; powr in the great Future would be Comensurate with the n[umber] of ‘Wives Childin &amp; Friends’ that we inheret here,” “that our great mission to earth was to Organize a Neculi of Heaven to take with us. To the increace of which there would be no end.”<a href="#warsaw14"><sup>14</sup></a> “I understand,” another of Smith’s followers reported, “that a Man’s Dominion will be as God’s is, over his own Creatures[,] and the more numerous[,] the greater his Dominion.”<a href="#warsaw15"><sup>15</sup></a> Sarah Rich, the first wife of Apostle Charles C. Rich, consented to polygamy because she believed that “those holding the Priesthood of Heaven might, by obeying this Order attain to a higher glory in the eternal world.” <a href="#warsaw16"><sup>16</sup></a> When Joseph Smith invited seventeen-year-old Lucy Walker to become his wife, he told her “this principle … would prove an everlasting blessing to my father’s house and form a chain that could never [be] broken, worlds without end.” <a href="#warsaw17"><sup>17</sup></a> For worthy men, plural marriage was thus “a privilege with blessings.”<a href="#warsaw18"><sup>18</sup></a> “It is your privilege,” Joseph Smith told his male secretary, “to have all the wives you want.”<a href="#warsaw19"><sup>19</sup></a> “The Lord had given him the keys of this sealing ordinance,” Smith’s cousin remembered, and “he felt as liberal to others as he did to himself … and said to me ‘You should not be behind your privileges’.”<a href="#warsaw20"><sup>20</sup></a></p>
<p>In the remaining seven stanzas, Buckeye reports that Smith sometimes sanctioned a friend or a faithful priesthood bearer to take another man’s wife or daughter: “Some priest or king, may claim your wife / because that you are poor” (51-52). Those who reject Smith’s counsel risk damnation; those who obey are forever blessed: “He’ll seal you up, be damned you can’t, / no matter what you do[;] / if that you only stick to him, / he swears he’ll take you through” (62-64). This “secret doctrine” (73), Buckeye continues, is taught and practiced by Smith and the “red rams,” referring to red-headed apostles Brigham Young and Orson Hyde (74), “though they deny it publicly” (75), and even by Smith’s older brother and Church Patriarch, Hyrum (83). In fact, Buckeye implies that Hyrum has already taken a widow as a plural wife: “For sure, ’twould be quite impolite, / if not a great disgrace, / to have a widow sister fair / spit in a Prophet’s face!” (85-88). Still, Buckeye asserts, Joseph Smith, “at snaring[,] beats them all, / and at the rest does laugh; / for widows poor, and orphan girls, / he sets his snares around for all, / and very seldom fails / to catch some thoughtless Partridges, / Snow-birds or Knight-ingales!” (89-96). Some women are not so easily “drag[g]ed to hell” (99), Buckeye says, especially those “whose sires have bled in days gone by, / for their dear country’s cause; / and who will still maintains its rights, / its Liberty and Laws!” (101-04).</p>
<p>Again using sources friendly to Joseph Smith, Buckeye’s allegations find support. To that man who is given ten talents “shall be given more,” Smith taught, “and from him that had but one should be taken … and given to him who had ten. This, so far as I could understand,” explained one of Smith’s followers, “might relate to families.”<a href="#warsaw21"><sup>21</sup></a> Rejecting these teachings imperiled one’s soul: “All those who have this law revealed unto them,” God said to Smith in the revelation on plural marriage, “must obey the same. For behold, I reveal unto you a new and an everlasting covenant; and if ye abide not that covenant, then are ye damned; for no one can reject this covenant and be permitted to enter into my glory” (D&amp;C 132:3-4). One faithful father who agreed to “consecrate” his teenage daughter to Smith was promised: “[T]he thing that my servant Joseph Smith has made known unto you and your Family … shall be rewarded upon your heads with honor and immortality and eternal life to all your house both old &amp; young.”<a href="#warsaw22"><sup>22</sup></a> “If you will take this step,” one of Smith’s plural brides reported him saying, “it will insure your eternal salvation &amp; exaltation and that of your father’s household &amp; all of your kindred.”<a href="#warsaw23"><sup>23</sup></a> In fact, only those who accepted the doctrine of plural wives<a href="#warsaw24"><sup>24</sup></a> were worthy to receive the Church’s highest blessing: the “promises that worthy men could become kings and priests and that women could become queens and priestesses in the eternal worlds,” this guaranteeing their exaltation in the Celestial Kingdom.<a href="#warsaw25"><sup>25</sup></a></p>
<p>By the time of “Buckeye’s Lamentation,” in early February 1844, Mormonism’s “red rams,” apostles Young and Hyde, had already been sealed, as Buckeye says, to three and two plural wives, respectively.<a href="#warsaw26"><sup>26</sup></a> Of the remaining ten members of the Quorum of Twelve Apostles, Heber C. Kimball had taken a plural wife in 1842, Parley P. Pratt in July 1843, Willard Richards in January 1843, and John Taylor in December 1843 and again in February 1844. Apostle Ezra Taft Benson would marry polygamously in April 1844, as would Lyman Wight, probably in May 1844, John E. Page sometime in 1844, Orson Pratt later that fall, George A. Smith in November 1844, and Wilford Woodruff in April 1846. In addition, Smith’s brother Hyrum had, in August 1843, married as his first plural wife Mercy Rachel Fielding Thompson, sister of his legal wife, Mary Fielding Smith, and relict of Robert B. Thompson, who had died in August 1841.</p>
<p>Joseph Smith himself had married some thirty-plus women by this time, in addition to his first wife.<a href="#warsaw27"><sup>27</sup></a> Of these, four were widows and four, though not orphans <em>per se,</em> had lived with Smith as their <em>de facto</em> guardian. The widows—Agnes Coolbrith Smith (m. January 1842), Martha McBride Knight (m. August 1842), Fanny Young Murray (m. November 1843), and Delcena Johnson Sherman (m. before July 1842)—ranged in age from thirty-three to fifty-seven; Smith’s charges—Sarah and Maria Lawrence (both m. May 1843) and Emily Maria and Eliza Dow Partridge (both m. March 1843)—were from seventeen to twenty-two years old.<a href="#warsaw28"><sup>28</sup></a> Notice that Buckeye also correctly identifies by surname four of Smith’s plural wives: the Partridge sisters, Eliza Roxcy Snow (m. June 1842), and Martha Knight: the “thoughtless Partridges, / Snow-birds or Knight-ingales!”</p>
<p>Not all plural wives greeted the practice enthusiastically, as Buckeye writes;<a href="#warsaw29"><sup>29</sup></a> and not all would-be wives, despite threats of damnation, submitted to Smith’s solicitations.<a href="#warsaw30"><sup>30</sup></a> One of Smith’s intended wives said she would “sooner go to hell as a virtuous woman than to heaven as a whore.”<a href="#warsaw31"><sup>31</sup></a> “Teach it to someone else,” replied another woman.<a href="#warsaw32"><sup>32</sup></a> In referring to those whose fathers had “bled in days gone by, / for their dear country’s cause,” Buckeye may have meant Cordelia Calista Morley, daughter of Isaac Morley, a veteran of the War of 1812. With Smith’s blessing, Isaac took his first plural wife in January 1844, about the same time, according to Cordelia’s autobiography, that “plural marriage was introduced to me by my pearents from Joseph Smith asking their consent … [for] me to be his wife. Imagine if you can my feelings to be a plural wife. Something I never thought I ever could be[,] I [k]new nothing of such religion and could not [ac]cept it. Neither did I.”<a href="#warsaw33"><sup>33</sup></a> Following Smith’s death, however, Cordelia changed her mind and was sealed to him posthumously in January 1846.<a href="#warsaw34"><sup>34</sup></a> Finally, some writers<a href="#warsaw34"><sup>34</sup></a> have interpreted Buckeye’s closing reference to “Libery and Laws!” as a nod to his identity as one or both of the renegade Mormon brothers Wilson and William Law. On the other hand, Buckeye may have simply been saluting other prominent dissidents like himself.</p>
<p>The second of Buckeye’s two poems focuses on Smith’s slanderous charges against the poet. In the first five stanzas, Buckeye trumpets his earlier broadside and calls himself a “certain chief” who had “learned to sing” and “turn’d out a poet great, / or some such thing” (3-6). “Like some great herald,” he proclaims Smith’s “wicked ways, / your tyran[n]y, your sin and shame, / in these last days” (10-12). People should know “there is still one child who dare / and will be free” (lns. 17-18). Buckeye reveals that he “lives in Nauvoo,” where he once was a true friend “to you, / in days that’s past,” until Smith slandered him, throwing “fair fame to blast” (21-24). Only then did the poet see that “you were not what you had been,” displaying instead iniquity “in every way; / And from fair virtue’s paths did lean[,] / vile plans to lay” (26-30).</p>
<p>The next eleven stanzas address Smith’s courtship of a young woman for whom Buckeye has strong romantic feelings. “Have you forgot,” he asks Smith, “the snare you laid / for Nancy, (lovely Buckeye maid?) / … assisted by that wretched bawd / who kept the house” (31-32, 35-36). Nancy would not yield to Smith’s doctrines, “although the scriptures you did wield / in your relief” (41-42). Faced with rejection and the threat of exposure, Smith “chang’d your lovers sighs, / and vengeful hate flash’d in your eyes” (49-50). “Circulating lies” (53), Smith hoped to “destroy her fame, / and give to her a ruin’d name, / so that if she should ever proclaim / what you had tried; / your friends might turn on her the shame / and say she lied” (55-60). Instead of cowering, Nancy “met you face to face / … and like a counterfeit she nail’d / you tightly down” (63-66). “Although you tried,” Buckeye gloats, “to make this gentle creature … eat her words, / … strong in truth, she in that hour / told you you lied” (67-72). Humiliated, Buckeye says, Smith went to Nancy’s father and admitted that “what she had said, was true,” but explained that he had simply been testing her virtue to “keep herself all pure and free / from base seducers like to me, and Joab vile,” both of whom, Smith had been told by God, would attempt to “beguile” her (75-84). Though pained by Smith’s “slanderous tongue” (85), Buckeye would have said nothing of Smith’s infamy, provided Smith repent (89). Instead, Smith continued to voice his “slanders vile” (91), which Buckeye—“this child” (92)—now refuses to bear any longer: “Although by nature he is mild, / and well disposed; / thy sins from continent to isle / shall be exposed” (93-96).</p>
<p>While giving vent to his anger, Buckeye discloses his own shaken faith in Smith and promises to expose “Missouri’s deeds … / though perpetrated in the night, / by hirelings who thought it right / to do thy will / by cabin conflagration bright[,] / to scalp and kill” (98-102). Buckeye pleads for Smith to repent and “think, how mighty and sublime / thy calling first [is,] / and in black sackcloth bow thee down / low in the dust / … and I’ll forgive” (103-14). Otherwise, “your dark deeds in Nauvoo, / as well as in Missouri too[,] / like Hamlet’s ghost shall rise to view” (115-17). Buckeye may be a “child” (125), but he can trace his lineage back to William Wallace and Robert the Bruce, champions of Scottish freedom who “for Liberty did raise / the sword, and broke / (as I intend in these last days) / a tyrant’s yoke” (lns. 129-32).</p>
<p>From a variety of sources, it is clear that “Nancy,” the “lovely Buckeye maid,” is Nancy Rigdon, daughter of Sidney Rigdon, one of Smith’s two counselors in the three-man First Presidency.<a href="#warsaw36"><sup>36</sup></a> According to Rigdon biographer Richard S. Van Wagoner,<a href="#warsaw37"><sup>37</sup></a> thirty-one-year-old Marinda Nancy Johnson Hyde, though civilly married to Orson Hyde, was sealed to Smith about this time and was probably the “wretched bawd / who kept the house.” Marinda asked Nancy in April 1842 to accompany her to talk with Smith. Smith was unable to meet the two women, and Nancy later mentioned the episode to twenty-three-year-old Francis (“Frank”) M. Higbee, who at the time was courting Nancy.<a href="#warsaw38"><sup>38</sup></a> John C. Bennett, one of Smith’s boosters-turned-traitors, cautioned Higbee that Smith was interested in nineteen-year-old Nancy. Higbee allegedly told Nancy of Smith’s interest, and when she subsequently met Smith, she spurned his advances. Within the next few days, Smith sent Nancy a pleading letter to change her mind. The letter read, in part: “That which is wrong under one circumstance, may be and often is, right under another. … Everything that God gives us is lawful and right; and it is proper that we should enjoy His gifts and blessings … Our Heavenly Father is more liberal in his views, and boundless in his mercies and blessings, than we are ready to believe or receive.” Nancy told her family of the encounter and gave the letter to Higbee, who handed it to Bennett, who soon published it. Relations between the Rigdons and Smith soured, and some of Smith’s followers publicly branded Nancy a prostitute.<a href="#warsaw39"><sup>39</sup></a></p>
<p>Smith succeeded in accounting for his actions in such a way to satisfy everyone involved except Higbee. Meeting privately with him on June 29, 1842, Smith explained that his criticisms of Higbee had been spoken “in self defense.” Smith later told a small group of followers that he would attack the credibility of anyone who violated his trust, that those who did so were covenant-breakers and liars, especially if they threatened his or his people’s safety, and it did not matter if his criticisms of them were true or not. According to Smith’s secretary, Higbee seemed “humble, and promised to reform.”<a href="#warsaw40"><sup>40</sup></a> Higbee, however, remembered the encounter differently and never forgot Smith’s rationalization. In recounting this same episode, Buckeye reported Smith’s contention that he had merely been preparing Nancy to resist the amorous overtures of young men such as Buckeye and lechers like Joab (one of John Bennett’s well-known <em>noms de plume</em>).<a href="#warsaw41"><sup>41</sup></a> By 1844, Bennett’s own extramarital escapades circa 1841-42 had become common knowledge. For Buckeye, Smith’s assertion that he had been protecting Nancy was a <em>coup de grâce</em> which “burning tears from me have wrung” (86). Still, Buckeye forbore, and only after subsequent slanders did he, like the Scottish patriots, dare to break the “tyrant’s yoke.”</p>
<p>In this second poem, Buckeye shows his hand most clearly to be Nancy Rigdon’s suitor, Francis Higbee.<a href="#warsaw42"><sup>42</sup></a> In addition to calling himself Buckeye, signaling his status as Ohio-born, he scatters throughout his verses the following hints regarding his identity:</p>
<p style="padding-left: 30px;">● He is a “child” living in Nauvoo, who was both a friend and follower of Smith until Smith slandered him;</p>
<p style="padding-left: 30px;">● He is familiar with Smith’s teachings on plural marriage and knows some of those who took other wives, including Hyrum Smith, Brigham Young, Orson Hyde, and others of the Quorum of Twelve Apostles; he also knows that Joseph Smith married widows and orphans and the identities of four wives; he knows that some women rejected Smith’s proposals, including women whose fathers are veterans;</p>
<p style="padding-left: 30px;">● He is well acquainted with Nancy Rigdon. He knows that Smith proposed to her and what arguments Smith used to persuade her; he knows that Nancy rejected the prophet, that Smith and others attempted to discredit her, and that Smith admitted his guilt but explained he had been preparing her for seduction by others;</p>
<p style="padding-left: 30px;">● He knows about being saved in mortality as a king and priest or queen and priestess.</p>
<p>Of these clues, Francis Higbee seems to satisfy the greatest number.<a href="#warsaw43"><sup>43</sup></a> Born in 1820 in Tate, Ohio, to Elias Higbee and Sarah Elizabeth Ward (m. 1818), Francis’s family joined the Mormon Church in Ohio in early 1832. Like other new Latter-day Saints, the Higbees moved to Jackson County, Missouri, the following year but left in 1835 to settle in Kirtland, Ohio, another Mormon stronghold. In 1836 they relocated to Missouri, left again, and by early 1839 had migrated to Illinois and helped establish Nauvoo. Like others, it may have taken the Higbees years to recover from the horrors associated with their experiences in Missouri. Francis’s father, Elias, was a county judge in Missouri, a leading officer in the Church’s Missouri quasi-militia sometimes called the Danites, and accompanied Joseph Smith to Washington, D.C., to plead the Mormons’ case for redress in 1839-40. Elias was Church Recorder from 1838 until June 1843 when he died from cholera. His passing devastated his forty-two-year-old wife and seven or so children, ranging in age from four to twenty-three. Smith had scolded Elias the previous year for not being “as diligent as you ought to have been, … [to] make your children industrious,”<a href="#warsaw44"><sup>44</sup></a> but now at his funeral said that in the resurrection Elias would “come forth and strike hands with the faithful, and share the glory of the kingdom of God for ever and ever.”<a href="#warsaw45"><sup>45</sup></a></p>
<p>In 1841, twenty-one-year-old Francis was elected a colonel (“a certain chief”) in the Nauvoo Legion, a county-wide militia, with Smith and John Bennett as his superior officers. About this time, Francis became serious about Nancy Rigdon, whom he had met in Missouri. He apparently began seeing her in early 1842. Nancy had been born in Pennsylvania, but Francis seems to have thought she was from Ohio, probably because her parents had married there in 1820 and Ohio was where several of her siblings were born.</p>
<p>At about the same time as Joseph Smith’s proposal to Nancy in April 1842, allegations erupted that Bennett and others had defiled several young women and said that Smith had sanctioned such behavior.<a href="#warsaw46"><sup>46</sup></a> By this time, Smith had been sealed to at least eight women, and for nearly ten months, from September 1840 to July 1841, Bennett had lodged with him and was evidently privy to Smith’s first plural marriage on April 5, 1841. Bennett seems to have felt authorized to initiate others into his version of plural marriage. Smith worried that Bennett was exposing the Church to criticism and decided by mid-May 1842 to rid himself of his counselor. Bennett apparently confessed his guilt prior to resigning the mayorship of Nauvoo and membership in the Church, then left town in June and was succeeded as mayor by Smith. Prior to his departure, Bennett announced under pressure that he had never known Smith “to countenance any improper conduct whatever either in public or private; and that [Smith] never did teach to me in private that an illegal, illicit intercourse with females, was under any circumstance justifiable, and that I never knew him to so teach others.”<a href="#warsaw47"><sup>47</sup></a> When Smith became connected to women, it was through a marriage sealing ceremony performed by an authorized priesthood holder, whereas Bennett believed that a marriage ceremony was unnecessary.<a href="#warsaw48"><sup>48</sup></a></p>
<p>Francis Higbee’s brother Chauncey was among the city’s young men who fell under Bennett’s spell. Despite swearing to an affidavit virtually identical to Bennett’s, Chauncey, as a lesson to all, was formally expelled from the Church on May 24, 1842, “for unchaste and unvirtuous conduct towards certain females, and for teaching it was right, if kept secret, &amp;c.”<a href="#warsaw49"><sup>49</sup></a> To counter any suspicion of complicity after Chauncey invoked Joseph Smith’s name in his defense, Chauncey was sued for “slander[ing] and defam[ing] the character of the said Joseph Smith, and also the character of Emma Smith, his wife.”<a href="#warsaw50"><sup>50</sup></a> Chauncey felt his situation differed little from that of Bennett, who at this point had not been disciplined, or from Smith’s own younger brother William, who was never punished for his sexual liaisons.</p>
<p>The Higbees were furious at what they perceived to be Joseph Smith’s hypocrisy. In fact, Smith became worried they might attempt to convince the brother of a woman Smith intended to court to disrupt his plans, and Smith therefore called the brother away on a mission to get him out of town.<a href="#warsaw51"><sup>51</sup></a> For a brief time, Francis collaborated with John Bennett, who denied any wrongdoing and on July 8, 1842, began publishing a series of letters to expose Smith.<a href="#warsaw52"><sup>52</sup></a> Francis gave Bennett the letter Smith had sent to Nancy, which had the unintended effect of ending Francis’s relationship with her. Chauncey initiated a civil action against Smith so he could call women as witnesses who could be forced to admit to immorality by Smith.<a href="#warsaw53"><sup>53</sup></a></p>
<p>After some three months, Smith dropped his own suit and went into hiding, trying to avoid extradition to Missouri. Authorities there wanted to charge him with an attempted assassination of a former governor. In addition, the Higbees had retreated from their earlier threats of reprisal.<a href="#warsaw54"><sup>54</sup></a> Smith no doubt sensed that a trial might expose his marriage teachings. “I want [all] to understand,” a chastened-sounding Francis wrote in late November 1842 to the editor of a Nauvoo newspaper, “that I have no feelings against Joseph.” He had “fully satisfied myself that [Smith] has been called of God, to do a great, and mighty, work in the earth, and let it suffice to say I am fully satisfied with him.—All our former difficulties (if such they might be called), were forever effectually settled before I left.”<a href="#warsaw55"><sup>55</sup></a> “My object,” Chauncey later added, “is not to vindicate or anathamatise either party”; but “free from the shackles of party litigation,” he “desire[d] peacefully to pursue the duties of my daily avocation; while—thankful for the boon—I hope long to remain a citizen of our flourishing city.”<a href="#warsaw56"><sup>56</sup></a></p>
<p>“If … I have done anything to injure my character,” Smith himself confessed four months later, “I am sorry for it; and if you will forgive me, I will endeavor to do so no more. I do not know that I have done anything of the kind. But if I have, … I want you to come boldly and frankly, and tell of it; and if not, [for]ever after hold your peace.”<a href="#warsaw57"><sup>57</sup></a> When the Higbees’ father passed away in June, the <em>Times and Seasons</em> editorialized: “He has raised a large family—all to respectability—all to ultimate usefulness.”<a href="#warsaw58"><sup>58</sup></a> But Smith offered a mild rebuke to Francis and Chauncey when, during the funeral sermon, he advised “the mourners” to “do as the husband and the father would instruct you, and you shall be reunited.”<a href="#warsaw59"><sup>59</sup></a></p>
<p>Francis soon relocated to Cincinnati until mid-summer 1843 when he returned to Nauvoo and found his name linked to ongoing efforts to extradite Smith to Missouri. He had not, in fact, forgiven Smith for his overtures to Nancy Rigdon. Maybe he had shared his feelings on the topic with others. “My father’s death has been enough,” he wrote to Smith on September 8, 1843, anxious to clear his name,</p>
<blockquote><p>when taken in connection with other things of less moment, to engage my whole attention without seeking to draw down upon my own head, the heads of my mother’s family, another scourge, such as we suffered in Missouri. Who suffered more and hazarded life oftener than did I—God forbid that ever I should be instrumental in bringing destruction not only upon my friends, but upon myself and relatives—Then, Sir, please read this, or announce to the public that the charge with which I stand charged is <span style="text-decoration: underline;">false, false, false,</span> and greatly oblige.<a href="#warsaw60"><sup>60</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Within weeks Francis participated in a special “pleasure party and dinner” hosted by Smith,<a href="#warsaw61"><sup>61</sup></a> who subsequently “expressed himself satisfied that Col. Frances M. Higbee was free, even of reproach or suspicion, in that matter.”<a href="#warsaw62"><sup>62</sup></a> But rumors of Higbee’s disloyalty would not die. In late December, Smith expanded Nauvoo’s police force, which doubled as a personal security force, in response to Missouri’s efforts to capture him.<a href="#warsaw63"><sup>63</sup></a> During his charge to the forty new recruits, Smith declared:</p>
<blockquote><p>My life is more in danger from some little dough-head of a fool in this city than from all my numerous and inveterate enemies abroad. I am exposed to far greater danger from traitors among ourselves than from enemies without … and if I can escape from the ungrateful treachery of assassins, I can live as Caesar might have lived, were it not for a right-hand Brutus. … Judas was one of the Twelve Apostles, even their treasurer, and dipt with their Master in the dish, and through his treachery, the crucifixion was brought about; and <em>we have a Judas in our midst.</em><a href="#warsaw64"><sup>64</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Almost immediately, William Law, who was one of Smith’s counselors in the First Presidency, and William Marks, who was president of the Nauvoo Stake, were told that Smith had reference to them.<a href="#warsaw65"><sup>65</sup></a> Both had rejected Smith’s teachings on plural marriage, and Law in particular was an increasingly vocal critic.<a href="#warsaw66"><sup>66</sup></a> Smith tried to reassure the two that he had not meant them,<a href="#warsaw67"><sup>67</sup></a> but in the course of his comments he had linked the unnamed traitors with a rejection of polygamy: “Mayor [Joseph Smith] spoke on Spiritual Wife system, and explained, The man who promises to keep a secret and does not keep it[,] he is a liar, and not to be trusted. … When a man becomes a traitor to his friend or country who is innocent, treacherous to innocent blood[,] [I] do consider it right to cut off his influence so that he could not injure the innocent, but [it is] not right to meddle with that man without testimony, law &amp; trial.”<a href="#warsaw68"><sup>68</sup></a></p>
<p>The Nauvoo City Council asked Francis on January 5 what he knew about Law and Marks. “Have received the impression from rumor that Mr. Law, Mr. Marks and probably one or two others could not subscribe to all things in the Church, and there were some private matters that might make trouble,” he replied.<a href="#warsaw69"><sup>69</sup></a> Annoyed at Higbee’s mention of “private matters,” Smith said before the close of the meeting that he “thought Francis Higbee had better stay at home and hold his tongue, lest rumor turn upon him and disclose some private matters which he would prefer kept hid. Did not believe there was any rumor of the kind afloat [regarding Smith’s private matters], or [Higbee] could have told some of the names of his informants. Thought the young men of the city had better withdraw from [Higbee’s] society, and let him stand on his own merits. I by no means consider [Higbee] the standard of the city.”<a href="#warsaw70"><sup>70</sup></a></p>
<p>William Law’s account of Smith’s remarks suggest that the official minutes may not do full justice to Smith’s warning:</p>
<blockquote><p>Joseph made another speech, and in it said that F. M. Higbee had better be careful or a train of facts would be disclosed concerning him that he would not like; gave us to understand that [Higbee] was conniving with Missouri &amp;c., and that [Higbee] only disgraced anyone who associated with him, and that [Smith] had denied him the privilege of [entering] his house (or words like that) and would not allow him to associate with his females &amp;c; that he had been called on to lay hands on him when he stank from a cause that he did not like to name (or such a saying).<a href="#warsaw71"><sup>71</sup></a> I did not believe the story at all, and cannot see why he should tell it.<a href="#warsaw72"><sup>72</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>During the next few days, Higbee fumed over Smith’s accusations and before the end of the week sent what Smith called “a long equivocating letter charging me with having slandered his character and demanding a public trial before the Church. It contains no denial of the charges which he accuses me of having spoken against him, but is full of bombast.”<a href="#warsaw73"><sup>73</sup></a> Barely able to contain his anger, Higbee replied:</p>
<blockquote><p>The inconsiderate, the unwarented, and unheard of attack you made upon my character on the 6th inst before the City Council impels me to demand an investigation of you, and that without delay[,] before the eclesiastical powers. For if I am guilty of either of those charges, omitting the guilt of the whole, I most unquestionably am not worthy a name among a people making as great proffesions as do the people called mormons. It is said I seek the hours of the midnight assassin to seize my victim, when no one is near to bear witness of the crime or attest the unhallowed deed, that I sympathized with the afflicted and oppressed, that I may devour their vitals, that I seek the mantle of religion to envelop my scorpion body, that I may better practeice my nefarious designs. Then sir, if I am acting in this sphere, am I not acting in the sphere of a hypocrite, and am I not a dark body suffered a place on the fair escutcheon of our religion? In deciding <span style="text-decoration: underline;">this</span> question, let us not sever the moorings of Christianity, [for if we do, do we not] plunge into the mad sea of <span style="text-decoration: underline;">revenge?</span> persuade the mariner to sell his compass? or Washington his sword? persuade an intelegent man to pluck out his eyes, to enjoy the unmitigated horrors of blindness? Truth is our compass in the stormy sea of life; before which wealth, power, authority, talent and genious tremble, as did Felix on his thrown; when Heaven and Earth shall pass away[,] [<span style="text-decoration: underline;">t]ruth</span> shall arise like the angel on Manoah’s sacrifice, upon the flame of Natures funeral pyre, and ascend to her source, her heaven and her horne, the bosem of the Holy, and eternal God.<a href="#warsaw74"><sup>74</sup></a> …</p>
<p>Sir, you have struck a blow at evry thing which renders existance sweet; you have sought to blast evry proud hope, and evry fond expectations by throwing into free circulation reports, the truth of which, God is some day to judge. The cause of your course towards me has astonished many, from the fact that they can not divine the reason, and as for myself I am as ignorant of the cause, as a child unborn. As for the opinion which I always, and still entertain, with regard to the propriety of one mans having more than one woman, or this spiritual business, I am not ashamed to avow, in your presence or in the face and eyes of the world; I have repeatedly said and am still of the same opinion “fixed and determined as the polar star” that any revelation commanding or in any wise suffering sexual intercourse under any other form than that prescribed by the laws of our country, and which has been ratified by special revelation through you, is of <span style="color: #000000;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">HELL</span>; and I bid defiance to any or all such. As far as my character and influence extends, I am willing, not only willing but determined, to oppose it, under evry form it can present itself. Whether [or not] my name shall be sounded, my opposition to such a hellish fabrication shall be known, at the peril of my life, my fortune and my sacred honor. “Though the people should riot and pro[t]e[s]t in insurrection[,] though tyrants should rage and threaten distruction, though the hurricane should lay upon the bed of the sea; though the earthquake should tear the globe in peices; though the stars should fall from their sphere, and the frame of nature be dissolved I know virtue will protect her votaries while the good men will remain tranquil amidst the ruins of the world.[”]</span></p>
<p>That man who pursues a course different from that which I have persued and am still determined to persue, may reach the regions of pleasure when the happy companions [of] contentement, friendship, Knowledge, wealth, dignity, and fame shall greet him, but alas! how soon must he according to the inevitable decree of Heaven, be consigned to sorrow, remorse and dispair. Then sir[,] with me it is virtue or vice. I am a devoted friend to virtue, and Sir a court or council of the church must declare no[thing] otherwise immediately; or I shall think you unjust [i]n the extreme; then Sir I cla[i]m the right of investigation, I claim the right to a fair and impartial <span style="text-decoration: underline;">and public trial</span>; and that without delay. From your mere ipse dixit [unfounded assertion] I shall extricate myself, for bear it I will not; I am quite determined not to remain quiet under the foul imputations cast upon me.<a href="#warsaw75"><sup>75</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Smith ignored Higbee’s demand for a public investigation, and word soon surfaced that Francis intended to publicly sue Smith for slander.<a href="#warsaw76"><sup>76</sup></a> Smith responded by arranging to have Higbee tried before Nauvoo’s municipal court “for absenting himself from City Council without leave, when summoned as a witness, and for slanderous and abusive language towards one of the members of the Council [i.e., Smith].”<a href="#warsaw77"><sup>77</sup></a> Instead of a trial, however, Smith and Higbee cobbled a tentative reconciliation. According to the official minutes:</p>
<blockquote><p>Mayor [Smith] announced that all difficulties between him &amp; Francis M. Higby [were eternally buried] and he was to be his friend forever &amp; F. M. Higby said I will be his friend forever and his right hand man. And A[lderman] Hiram Smith stated that all aspersions which may have been supposed to have been cast upon Higby are <span style="text-decoration: line-through;">false a mistake[,]</span> tis not so. Mayor explained at length [illegible] what, in substance, he had said at previous councils on the same subject. … F. M. Higby spoke stating his distraction of mind the past week, glad the difficulties are settled shall be his friend as said before. The observations by the mayor before the council on the 5th inst. concerning F. M. Higby were ordered to be stricken from the minutes.<a href="#warsaw78"><sup>78</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Unfortunately, the <em>détente</em> proved short-lived, and three weeks later “Buckeye’s Lamentation for Want of More Wives” appeared in the <em>Warsaw Message.</em></p>
<p>Before the end of the month, on February 26, 1844, Higbee again crossed paths with Smith. By now a practicing attorney, as was his brother Chauncey, Francis represented Orsimus F. Bostwick, whom Hyrum Smith had charged with slandering him in connection with “certain females of Nauvoo.”<a href="#warsaw79"><sup>79</sup></a> The mayor’s court found Bostwick guilty, and Francis informed the tribunal that he would appeal the decision to the circuit court, which he felt would be less biased, knowing the influence Joseph Smith wielded over the city’s legal system.<a href="#warsaw80"><sup>80</sup></a> Smith countered: “I told Higbee what I thought of him for trying to carry such a suit to Carthage [the county seat]—it was to stir up the mob and bring them upon us.”<a href="#warsaw81"><sup>81</sup></a> Ten days later, Smith addressed a general gathering of Nauvoo’s citizens and placed Francis Higbee on notice:</p>
<blockquote><p>[W]e have a gang of simple fellows here who do not know where their elbows or heads are. … [I]f there is any case tried by the authorities of Nauvoo, they want it appealed to Carthage to the circuit court. …</p>
<p>From this time I design to bring such characters who act against the interests of the city before a committee of the whole; and I will have the voice of the people, which is republican, and is likely to be the voice of God; and as long as I have a tongue to speak, I will expose the iniquity of the lawyers and wicked men.<a href="#warsaw82"><sup>82</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>“I despise the man who will betray you with a kiss,” Smith added; “and I am determined to use up<a href="#warsaw83"><sup>83</sup></a> these men, if they will not stop their operation. … I will disgrace every man by publishing him on the house top, and who will not be still and mind his own business.”<a href="#warsaw84"><sup>84</sup></a> “Wo to the man or lawyer,” the women of Nauvoo joined in, “that filthies himself by advocating such rotten hearted raven’s rights,” meaning the right to defend oneself in court on the charge of insulting the Church.<a href="#warsaw85"><sup>85</sup></a></p>
<p>Before the end of March 1844, people were becoming increasingly aware that dissidents were organizing themselves into a knowledgeable cabal as Smith, in particular, lashed out at Chauncey Higbee, for instance. “The lies that C. L. Higbee has hatched up as a foundation to work upon” Smith said, included the claim that Smith had “had men’s heads cut off in Missouri” and that he had “wanted to kill and put out of the way” the dissidents. “I won’t swear out a warrant against them,” Smith postured, “for I don’t fear any of them: they would not scare off an old setting hen. I intend to publish all the iniquity that I know of them. … I am willing to do anything for the good of the people.”<a href="#warsaw86"><sup>86</sup></a> Smith’s critics had, in fact, met to discuss how best to expose Smith’s iniquities, and tensions escalated. On April 1, the Higbees were arrested for “assaulting the police” but were acquitted. Chauncey was then arrested for “using abusive language to and insulting the city marshal while in the discharge of his official duty.”<a href="#warsaw87"><sup>87</sup></a> Chauncey reciprocated by having the complaining policemen arrested for “false imprisonment.” Nauvoo’s municipal court intervened, released the three policeman, and ruled that Higbee was a “very disorderly person,” noting that the suit was “malicious” and ordering “that said Higbee pay the costs.”<a href="#warsaw88"><sup>88</sup></a></p>
<p>Smith’s opponents demanded that their complaints be aired fully during an upcoming Churchwide general conference. Unwilling to give his enemies a forum, Smith decided differently. “It had been expected by some that the little petty difficulties which have existed would be brought up and investigated before this conference,” he announced, “but it will not be the case; these things are of too trivial a nature to occupy the attention of so large a body.”<a href="#warsaw89"><sup>89</sup></a> Ironically, Hyrum Smith tried to defuse the situation during the same conference by saying the Laws had “done a great deal of good … I do not believe that the Messrs. Laws would do anything against me.”<a href="#warsaw90"><sup>90</sup></a> Joseph Smigh was not pleased with this olive leaf.<a href="#warsaw91"><sup>91</sup></a> On April 17, he confronted Chauncey with evidence that Chauncey had threatened to him him. The next day, Smith had William and Wilson Law formally expelled from the Church for “unchristianlike conduct.”<a href="#warsaw92"><sup>92</sup></a> This was the catalyst for the Higbees, Laws, and other dissenters meeting on April 21 to form a new Church. A few days later, on April 26, a skirmish broke out between three of the dissenters, including Chauncey, and Nauvoo policemen when the latter asked for help in bringing a prisoner to the mayor’s office. They were arrested for “resisting the authorities of the city.”<a href="#warsaw93"><sup>93</sup></a> The previous day, “Buckey’s First Epistle” had appeared in the <em>Warsaw Signal,</em> together with the reprint of “Buckeye’s Lamentation.”</p>
<p>Eight days later, Francis formally charged Joseph Smith with slander and had him arrested by the circuit court in Carthage, hoping to forego a hearing in Nauvoo. It is unclear what immediately prompted the suit; perhaps others of Higbee’s immediate circle had talked about Smith’s earlier accusations against him. Smith petitioned Nauvoo’s municipal court the same day to allow him to respond to Higbee’s charges and to force Higbee to justify why Smith should remain under arrest.<a href="#warsaw94"><sup>94</sup></a> During the May 8 proceeding, which Higbee did not attend, Smith proved good on his threat to try to expose Higbee.<a href="#warsaw95"><sup>95</sup></a> According to the published minutes:</p>
<blockquote><p>Joseph Smith sworn … Francis M. Higbee said he was grieved at me, and I was grieved at him. I was willing on my part to settle all difficulties, and he promised if I would go before the City Council and tell them he would drop every thing against me forever. I have never mentioned the name of Francis M. Higbee disrespectfully from that time to this; but have been entirely silent about him; if any one has said that I have spoken disrespectfully since then, they have lied: and he cannot have any cause whatever. I want to testify to this court of what occurred a long time before John C. Bennet left [t]his city. I was called on to visit Francis M. Higbee; I went and found him on a bed on the floor.</p>
<p>[Here follows testimony which is too indelicate for the public eye or ear; and we would here remark, that so revolting, corrupt, and disgusting has been the conduct of most of this clique, that we feel to dread having any thing to do with the publication of their trials; we will not however offend the public eye or ear with a repetition of the foulness of their crimes any more.]<a href="#warsaw96"><sup>96</sup></a></p>
<p>Bennet said Higbee<a href="#warsaw97"><sup>97</sup></a> pointed out the spot where he had seduced a girl, and that he had seduced another. I did not believe it, I felt hurt, and labored with Higbee about it; he swore with uplifted hands, that he had lied about the matter. I went and told the girl’s parents, when Higbee and Bennet made affidavits and both perjured themselves, they swore false about me so as to blind the family. I brought Francis M. Higbee before Brigham Young, Hyrum Smith and others; Bennet was present, when they both acknowledged that they had done these things, and asked us to forgive them. I got vexed, my feelings had been hurt; Higbee has been guilty of adulterous communication, perjury, &amp;c. which I am able to prove by men who heard them confess it. I also preferred charges against Bennett, the same charges which I am now telling: and he got up and told them it was the truth, when he pleaded for his life, and begged to be forgiven; this was [Bennett’s] own statement before sixty or seventy men; he said the charges were true against him and Higbee. I have been endeavoring to throw out shafts to defend myself, because they were corrupt, and I knew they were determined to ruin me: [Higbee] has told the public that he was determined to prosecute me, because I slandered him, although I tell nothing but the truth. Since the settlement of our difficulties, I have not mentioned his name disrespectfully; he wants to bind up my hands in the circuit court, and make me pay heavy damages for telling the truth. In relation to the conspiracy, I have not heard Francis M. Higbee say he would take away my life; but Chauncey Higbee [and two others] … said they would shoot me, and the only offence against me is telling the truth.</p></blockquote>
<p>Although Hyrum Smith had earlier insisted that such accusations were “a mistake,” he and others now joined their testimony to Joseph Smith’s regarding Francis’s reported depravity:</p>
<blockquote><p>Brigham Young, sworn, With regard to Francis M. Higbee, at the time that is spoken of, I stopped opposite Mr. Laws’ store, we had been conversing with Dr. Bennet when I came into the room, Francis Higbee rather recoiled and wished to withdraw; he went out and sat upon a pile of wood. He said it is all true, I am sorry for it, I wish it had never happened. I understood Bennet who related some of the circumstances, he cried and begged of us to forgive him, and said if he could be permitted to stay in the city as a private individual he should be happy; that was about what he said; it is true, I am sorry for it I wish it had never been so; as we came up, Dr. Bennet, Mr. Higbee, and Mr. Smith, had been talking about it, I have not mentioned it before, I knew of the whole affair, it was on the 4th of July, or a few days after[;] it was shortly after I came from England. I was in the City Council when Mr. Higbee said all was settled. …</p>
<p>Hyrum Smith swore,—I recollect a settlement of difficulties between Francis M. Higbee and my brother Joseph, about which some of the court may recollect. I recollect Dr. Bennett asking forgiveness of the [Masonic] Lodge when there was about sixty present—Francis M. Higbee acknowledged that it was the truth, that he was sorry, and had been a thousand times: he acknowledged his connection with the woman on the hill; I did think he was with Dr. Bennet at the time, the statement of Bennet was, that he was guilty, he was sorry and asked forgiveness, he said he had seduced six or seven, he acknowledged it, and said if he was forgiven, he would not be guilty any more. Francis said he knew it was true, he was sorry and had been a hundred times; the very things that we had challenged him with, he acknowledged. I told Francis that it had better be settled[.] [H]e said, Joseph had accused him—if his character was gone all was gone, he said he would settle it and they went into the room, he did not deny any charge, he said he was sorry, that he wanted it buried, and it was agreed to do so. Francis did not say any thing about his sickness, but Dr. Bennet … doctored him in the time of his sickness. …</p>
<p>Heber C. Kimball, sworn—I think it is near two years: I had some conversation with Francis Higbee, he expressed himself indignant at some things; he expressed himself that he was sorry, he would live a new life, he never would say a word against President Joseph Smith; he had an inclination to write that what he published was false. … The last time I conversed with him, he said, “if I had taken your council, I should now have been a man looked on with respect; he said he was not connected with the people that opposed President Smith and never would”—he much regretted the course he had taken.<a href="#warsaw98"><sup>98</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>At the end of the hearing, the court discharged Joseph Smith and ruled that “Francis M. Higbee’s character having been so fully shown, as infamous, the court is convinced that this suit was instituted through malice, private pique and corruption; and ought not to be countenanced; and it is ordained by the court that said Francis M. Higbee pay the costs.”<a href="#warsaw99"><sup>99</sup></a> To underscore his commitment to expose Higbee, Smith had the court record, including his own testimony, published in the <em>Nauvoo Neighbor</em> the next week.</p>
<p>Before the end of the month, Higbee issued his own public statement to the <em>Warsaw Signal:</em></p>
<blockquote><p>The nature of the above case was as follows:—On the 1st day of May, 1844, I sued out a <em>capias,</em> from the Clerk of the Circuit Court, of the Fifth Judicial District of Illinois, against Joseph Smith, who, immediately on being arrested obtained a writ of <em>habeas corpus,</em> from the Municipal Court at Nauvoo, that he might under that garb or semblance of justice, extricate himself from the just demands of violated law, as has always been the case before when men have attempted to bring him to justice. On the return of said writ before the Municipal Court, Joseph Smith in justification of his own wickedness, corruption and infamy, swore first, as follows: “That I was grieved at him, and he was grieved at me,” but he does not tell the cause of my “grief,” neither does he give the world to understand the cause of his. He, as well as I, recollects well, the cause which first induced me to question his pretentions to sincerity, and which gave rise as he says, to my ‘grief:’ which was the base attack he (Joseph Smith) made upon the virtue of Miss Nancy Rigdon, in 1842, to whom I was at that time paying my addresses. The attack was of so base, so loathesome, and of so detestable a character, that I could not conceal my feelings from the base seducer, and I assailed Joseph Smith about the matter; in (as I think quite likely,) rather a rough manner, for I felt much excited indeed; when he (Smith) assured me I must keep perfectly dark, and be quiet, or he would serve a <em>quietus</em> upon me—But I could not feel reconciled towards Joseph, and I made another assault upon him, in front of Mr. James Ivin’s store, (or where he at that time kept,) and he upon that occasion told me he would blow my character to the four winds, if I did not be still, for God would deal with him, if I would be still and mind my own business, and that I was only exciting and agitating the attack, he made upon Nancy for the sake of insuring to myself an imperishable name, (or some words to that effect.)</p>
<p>The excitement upon my part was still on the increase, for as I reflected upon the matter, the more and more I became astonished; to think that Joseph Smith, a man professing to be a Messiah, sent by the God of Heaven to revolutionize and christianize this depraved and fallen generation, would have the presumption to attack the virtue of any female, with whom I was corresponding, and that too under the cloak of Christianity, was more than I could or ever will bear from him or any other man made in the image of his God;—I care not what his pretentions of Christianity may be, or how many revelations he may call to his aid—he is a dark fiend from the Tartarian regions,<a href="#warsaw100"><sup>100</sup></a> and hell stands wide to swallow him up; and I would here recommend that Joseph Smith should look well to the west, for the figure of the Lord hath written it upon the wall “Mene, Tekel, Upharsin.”<a href="#warsaw101"><sup>101</sup></a></p>
<p>Smith discovered my feelings and commenced raging against me, by assailing my character in every corner of the street and in any private circle, and he soon commenced his outrageous attacks upon my character from the public stand. I met Smith in the public street before Hiram Smith’s office, about that time (in ’42,) when he presented his hand for my acceptance, I carried mine behind me, and refused to accept his, when he stated that he was sorry the things had assumed such an aspect, for he always loved me and did still, and I was a good boy, and every body knew it, and if every body did not know it, they were not as smart as he was. At that time he eulogized my moral worth to the skies, but could not come [to] it, for I still persisted, and utterly refused to extend my hand to any one so base, so lost to every sense of honor and virtue.”</p>
<p>The above is a brief statement of some things that passed between Joseph and myself, about the time he made the attack upon the virtue of Miss Nancy, sufficient, however, to acquaint the public with the reasons for my feeling towards him, as he stated I did. As for himself he could not succeed in his unhallowed attempts, and that is what made him feel so bad, but all the <em>man</em> had to do, I suppose in mitigation of the crime, was to offer up the entrails of a lamb, if John T. Barnett would sell another, as he did when Mr. Samuel Pratt repeated his attempts.<a href="#warsaw102"><sup>102</sup></a></p>
<p>Joseph Smith continues his statement before the Municipal Court, at great length with regard to myself, during which statement he (Joseph) tells but one falsehood, and that includes all the man said from the time he rose to swear, until he closed his testimony—which was a lie of the basest kind, and constitutes him a <em>perjured villain,</em> and so he stands on the docket of that Court, and what is still more painful and desperate, is to know as I do verily know, that he stands before the Bar of Heaven and own[s] [i.e., admits] that he has lied, and that too, for the sole purpose of destroying him who has never harmed the hair of any man’s head, or injured any female under Heaven.<a href="#warsaw103"><sup>103</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Smith continued to go toe-to-toe with his critics. The day after his testimony against Higbee, he saw to it that Wilson Law was cashiered from Nauvoo’s militia for “ungentlemanly and unofficer-like conduct.”<a href="#warsaw104"><sup>104</sup></a> The next day, the Laws, the Higbees, and others began distributing the prospectus for a new independent publication, the <em>Nauvoo Expositor,</em> promising “to give a full, candid and succinct statement of facts as they really exist in the City of Nauvoo[,]<em> fearless of whose particular case the facts may apply.</em>”<a href="#warsaw105"><sup>105</sup></a> “It shall be the organ through which we will herald the Mormon ribaldry,” Francis explained. “It shall also contain a full and complete exposé of his <em>Mormon Seraglio or Nauvoo Harem</em>—; and [the prophet’s] unparelleled and unheard of attempts at seduction. As it regards Joe I am as well satisfied that he excells Solomon, Tiberius, or even the black prince of Dahomeny himself, among the women as I am that he is the bigest villain that goes unhung.”<a href="#warsaw106"><sup>106</sup></a></p>
<p>On the 12th, Smith seethed:</p>
<blockquote><p>All the lies that are now hatched up against me are of the devil, and the influence of the devil and his servants will be used against the kingdom of God. … I never told you I was perfect; but there is no error in the revelations which I have taught. … I testify that no man has power to reveal it but myself—things in heaven, in earth and hell; and all shut your mouths for the future.<a href="#warsaw107"><sup>107</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Within the week, Chauncey returned briefly to Nauvoo’s municipal court to represent a complainant in a civil case.<a href="#warsaw108"><sup>108</sup></a> Two days later, Frank and three others were officially excommunicated “for apostasy.”<a href="#warsaw109"><sup>109</sup></a></p>
<p>On May 23 word circulated that William Law intended to charge Joseph Smith with adultery.<a href="#warsaw110"><sup>110</sup></a> Two days later, on the strength of Law’s affidavit about Smith living in “an open state of adultery,” two indictments were issued against Smith.<a href="#warsaw111"><sup>111</sup></a> Francis Higbee’s testimony was rejected, according to Smith’s history.<a href="#warsaw112"><sup>112</sup></a> Smith gave a feisty public response: “The Lord has constituted me so curiously that I glory in persecution. I am not nearly so humble as if I were not persecuted. If oppression will make a wise man mad, much more a fool. If they want a beardless<a href="#warsaw113"><sup>113</sup></a> boy to whip all the world, I will get on the top of the mountain and crow like a rooster: I shall always beat them.”<a href="#warsaw114"><sup>114</sup></a> He decided he would not avoid the trial and traveled the next day to Carthage, Illinois, where he hoped to “have the indictments against me investigated.” However, since one of the witnesses was absent, the case was postponed until October and Smith returned home.<a href="#warsaw115"><sup>115</sup></a></p>
<p>On May 29 the <em>Nauvoo Neighbor</em> published affidavits from three women who had, two years earlier, testified that Chauncey Higbee seduced them. Smith’s history noted that this was done “to show the character of the men who are now seeking to destroy my life and usefulness, and overthrow the work of the Lord which He has commenced through my instrumentality.”<a href="#warsaw116"><sup>116</sup></a> The editor of the <em>Neighbor</em> explained:</p>
<blockquote><p>After all that this Chauncey L. Higbee has done in wickedly and maliciously using the name of Joseph Smith to persuade innocent females to submit to gratify his hellish lusts, and then blast the character of the most chaste, pure, virtuous and philanthropic man on earth, he, to screen himself from the law of the land and the just indignation of an insulted people, and save himself from the penitentiary, or whatever punishment his unparalleled crimes merit, has entered into a conspiracy with the Laws and others against the lives of those who are knowing to his abandoned conduct, thus hoping to save himself from the disgrace which much follow an exposure, and wreck his vengeance and gratify his revenge for his awful disappointment.<a href="#warsaw117"><sup>117</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Not everyone was convinced. The <em>Warsaw Signal</em> editorialized: “No Joe, these affidavits are but evidence against yourself. They show conclusively, that the females of your city, are taught by you, to hold virtue, chastity, decency and propriety, eh! every thing that gives adornment to the character of the sex, as subservient to your will and desire. … Shame where is thy blush?”<a href="#warsaw118"><sup>118</sup></a></p>
<p>Two days later, on June 4, Smith wondered about his prospects if he were to sue the Laws and others for “perjury, slander, etc.,” perhaps in behalf of one of the women implicated in his alleged adultery.<a href="#warsaw119"><sup>119</sup></a> Before the end of the week, the first (and only) issue of the <em>Nauvoo Expositor</em> appeared, publishing three affidavits attesting to Smith’s revelation on plural marriage. “Infinite are the gradations which mark this man’s attempts for power,” wrote Francis Higbee of Smith.</p>
<blockquote><p>Is it not a shame and a disgrace, to think we have a man in our midst, who will defy the laws of our country; the <em>laws</em> which shed so gentle and nourishing an influence upon our fathers, which fostered and protected them in their old age from insult and aggression; shall we their sons, lie still and suffer <em>Joseph Smith</em> to light up the lamp of tyranny and oppression in our midst? God forbid, let the departed spirits of <em>our fathers,</em> cry from the ground against us. Let us arise in the majesty of our strength and sweep the influence of tyrants and miscreants from the face of the land, as with the breath of heaven.<a href="#warsaw120"><sup>120</sup></a></p></blockquote>
<p>Smith was outraged and feared more exposures; he convened the city council on June 8 and 10 and orchestrated passage of a new ordinance and resolution declaring the <em>Expositor</em> a public nuisance and ordering its destruction.<a href="#warsaw121"><sup>121</sup></a> During these meetings, Hyrum Smith insisted that his brother’s revelation on “a multiplicity of wives” was “in answer to a question concerning things which transpired in former days, and had no reference to the present time.”<a href="#warsaw122"><sup>122</sup></a> He said William Law had confessed to adultery and that Francis Higbee “had the P** [pox, meaning syphilis].”<a href="#warsaw123"><sup>123</sup></a> Joseph Smith admitted to preaching plural marriage “on the stand from the bible, shewing the order in ancient days, having nothing to do with the present times,” after which Hyrum again stressed that the revelation “was in reference to <em>former</em> days, and not the present times.”<a href="#warsaw124"><sup>124</sup></a></p>
<p>Following destruction of the <em>Expositor</em>,<a href="#warsaw125"><sup>125</sup></a> most dissenters left Nauvoo, hoping to avoid arrest and fearing for their lives.<a href="#warsaw126"><sup>126</sup></a> On June 12, Smith was arrested for causing “a riot” and appeared before Nauvoo’s court, which freed him. Five days later he was again arrested and discharged. Informed that angry citizens were gathering in Warsaw to storm Nauvoo,<a href="#warsaw127"><sup>127</sup></a> Smith mobilized the Nauvoo Legion and declared martial law. He then decided to escape to the west, believing that the Saints would be safer without him; but when told that troops were being sent to occupy the city and that he would be protected, he returned to Nauvoo to stand trial. While imprisoned in nearby Carthage Jail, Joseph and Hyrum were killed on June 27, 1844. The Higbees and Laws were not directly involved in the assassination, but their rhetoric helped to ignite the volatile situation. If dissenters hoped their actions would cause the demise of polygamy, they underestimated the power of Smith’s revelation.</p>
<p>The Higbees continued for a time to practice law in and around Nauvoo. Chauncey married Julia May White in 1854 in Quincy, then resettled to Pittsfield. That same year, he was admitted to the bar and elected to the Illinois general assembly. Four years later he joined the state senate. In 1861, he was elected as a circuit judge. He was appointed a member of the appellate court in 1877 and served as president of First National Bank, of which he was a charter member. He supported construction of the Pittsfield East School and a new Methodist Episcopal church. He remained in Pittsfield and died in 1884.<a href="#warsaw128"><sup>128</sup></a></p>
<p>Francis is more difficult to track. A Mormon source claims he was arrested in mid-1846 for anti-Mormon activities,<a href="#warsaw129"><sup>129</sup></a> but he was still residing in Hancock County four years later when census takers identified him as a merchant and his younger brother Jackson as a clerk.<a href="#warsaw130"><sup>130</sup></a> He reportedly died in New York.<a href="#warsaw131"><sup>131</sup></a> Whether or not he married and had descendants is unknown. While he may have had help in composing the two Buckeye poems,<a href="#warsaw132"><sup>132</sup></a> they reflect aspects of his life, personality, and temperament that seem to mark him as their principal creator. The poems are significant as evidence of the controversial environment in which Joseph Smith was assassinated, particularly with regard to the beginnings of plural marriage, as well as being artifacts of the author’s own stormy encounter with Mormonism.</p>
<p><strong>Appendix</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;">BUCKEYE’S LAMENTATION for want of more wives.<br />
(<em>Warsaw Message,</em> Feb. 7, 1844, 1; <em>Warsaw Signal,</em> Apr. 25, 1844, 3)</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">1.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">I once thought I had knowledge great,<br />
But now I find ’tis small;<br />
I once thought I’d Religion, too,<br />
But I find I’ve none at all.<br />
<strong>5</strong> For I have got but <em>one lone wife,<br />
</em>And can obtain no more;<br />
And the doctrine is, I can’t be saved,<br />
Unless I’ve <em>half a score!</em></p>
<p style="text-align: center;">2.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">The <em>narrow gate</em> that Peter kept,<br />
<strong>10</strong> In ages long ago,<br />
Is locked and barred since he gave up<br />
The keys to <em>beardless</em> Joe.<br />
And Joe proclaims it is too small,<br />
And causes great delay,<br />
<strong>15</strong> And that he has permission got<br />
To open the <em>broad way.</em></p>
<p style="text-align: center;">3.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">The narrow gate did well enough<br />
When Peter, James, and John,<br />
Did lead the saints on Zion-ward,<br />
<strong>20</strong> In <em>single file</em> along:<br />
When <em>bachelors, </em>like good old <em>Paul,<br />
</em>Could win the glorious prize,<br />
And <em>maids,</em> without a <em>marriage rite,<br />
</em>Reach “mansions in the skies.”</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">4.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>25</strong> But we have other teaching now,<br />
Of greater glories far;<br />
How a <em>single glory’s</em> nothing more<br />
Than some lone twinkling star.<br />
A <em>two-fold</em> glory’s like the moon,<br />
<strong>30</strong> That shines so sweet at night,<br />
Reflecting from her gracious lord<br />
Whatever he thinks right.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">5.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">A <em>tenfold</em> glory—that’s the prize!<br />
Without it you’re undone!<br />
<strong>35</strong> But with it you will shine as bright<br />
As the bright shining sun.<br />
There you may reign<a href="#warsaw133"><sup>133</sup></a> like mighty Gods,<br />
Creating worlds so fair;—<br />
At least a <em>world</em> for every <em>wife<br />
</em><strong>40</strong> That you take with you there.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">6.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">The man that has got ten fair wives,<br />
<em>Ten</em> worlds he may create;<br />
And he that has got less than this,<br />
Will find a bitter fate.<br />
<strong>45</strong> The one or two that he may have,<br />
He’d be deprived of then;<br />
And they’ll be given as <em>talents</em> were<br />
To him who has got <em>ten.</em></p>
<p style="text-align: center;">7.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">And ’tis so here, in this sad life–<br />
<strong>50</strong> Such ills you must endure–<br />
Some <em>priest</em> or <em>king,</em> may claim your wife<br />
Because that you are poor.<br />
A <em>revelation</em> he may get—<br />
Refuse it if you dare!<br />
<strong>55</strong> And you’ll be damned <em>perpetually<br />
</em>By our good <em>Lord</em> the <em>Mayor!</em><a href="#warsaw134"><sup>134</sup></a></p>
<p style="text-align: center;">8.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">But if that you yield willingly,<br />
Your daughters and your wives,<br />
In spiritual marriage to our Pope,<br />
<strong>60</strong> He’ll bless you all your lives;<br />
He’ll <em>seal you up,</em> be damned you can’t,<br />
No matter what you do—<br />
If that you only <em>stick</em> to him,<br />
He swears he’ll <em>take</em> you <em>through.</em></p>
<p style="text-align: center;">9.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>65</strong> He’ll lead you on to<a href="#warsaw135"><sup>135</sup></a> the broad gate,<br />
Which he has opened wide—<br />
In <em>solid column</em> you shall march,<br />
And enter side by side.<br />
And no delay you’ll meet with there,<br />
<strong>70</strong> But <em>“forward march”</em> you shall:—<br />
For he’s not only our <em>Lord</em> Mayor<br />
But <em>Lord</em> Lieutenant-ral.<a href="#warsaw136"><sup>136</sup></a></p>
<p style="text-align: center;">10.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">This is the secret doctrine taught<br />
By Joe and the <em>red rams*</em>—<br />
<strong>75</strong> Although in public they deny—<br />
But then ’tis all a sham.<br />
They fear the indignation just,<br />
Of those who have come here,<br />
With hands thats clean and honest hearts,<br />
<strong>80</strong> To serve the Lord in fear.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">11.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">Thus, all the <em>twelve</em> do slyly teach,<br />
And slyly practice, too;<br />
And even the <em>sage Patriarch,<br />
</em>Wont have <em>untied his shoe:<br />
</em><strong>85</strong> For sure, ’twould be quite impolite,<br />
If not a great disgrace,<br />
To have a <em>widow</em> sister fair<br />
<em>Spit</em> in a Prophet’s face!</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">12</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">But Joe at snaring beats them all,<br />
<strong>90</strong> And at the rest does laugh;<br />
For <em>widows</em> poor, and <em>orphan girls,<br />
</em>He can ensnare with <span style="text-decoration: underline;">chaff,<br />
</span>He sets his snares around for all,—<br />
And very seldom fails<br />
<strong>95</strong> To catch some thoughtless <em>Partridges,</em><a href="#warsaw137"><sup>137</sup></a><em><br />
Snow</em>-birds<a href="#warsaw138"><sup>138</sup></a> or <em>Knight</em>-ingales!<a href="#warsaw139"><sup>139</sup></a></p>
<p style="text-align: center;">12. [sic]</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">But there are hundred<a href="#warsaw140"><sup>140</sup></a> other birds<br />
He never can make sing;<br />
Who wont be driven nor <em>draged</em> to hell,<a href="#warsaw141"><sup>141</sup></a><br />
<strong>100</strong> By <em>prophet, priest</em> nor <em>king:<br />
</em>Whose sires have bled in days gone by,<br />
For their dear country’s cause;<br />
And who will still maintains its rights,<br />
Its <em>Liberty</em> and <em>Laws!</em></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><br />
</em><sup>*</sup>B. Y. &amp; O. H.<a href="#warsaw142"><sup>142</sup></a></p>
<p style="text-align: center;">_________________________</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">The Buckey’s First Epistle to Jo.<br />
(<em>Warsaw Signal,</em> Apr. 25, 1844, 1)</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">1</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">Friend Jo, I have been told of late,<br />
That you had got it in your pate<br />
A certain chief, to vent his hate,<br />
Had learned to sing;<br />
<strong>5</strong> And had turn’d out a poet great,<br />
Or some such thing.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">2</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">Because the “Warsaw Message” came<br />
With tidings from that <em>state</em> of fame,<br />
Like some great herald to proclaim<br />
<strong>10</strong> Your wicked ways,<br />
Your <em>tyrany,</em> your <em>sin</em> and <em>shame,<br />
</em><em>In these last days.</em></p>
<p style="text-align: center;">3</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">With Buckey’s trumpet sounding clear,<br />
That Democrat and Whig might hear,<br />
<strong>15</strong> And <em>Priest-rid</em> Mormons, who in fear,<br />
Bow down to thee;<br />
That there is still one child who dare<br />
And will be free.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">4</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">That Buckeye child lives in Nauvoo,<br />
<strong>20</strong> And some there are, who know how true<br />
A friend, he ever was to you,<br />
In days that’s past,<br />
Till <em>slanders base</em> around you threw<br />
Fair fame to blast.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">5</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>25</strong> Till for himself he’s fairly seen<br />
That you were not what you had been,<br />
But that iniquity you’d screen<br />
In every way;<br />
And from fair virtue’s paths did lean<br />
<strong>30</strong> Vile plans to lay.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">6</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">Have you forgot the snare you laid<br />
For Nancy, (lovely Buckeye maid?)<br />
With all your priestly arts array’d<br />
Her to seduce;<br />
<strong>35</strong> Assisted by that wretched bawd<br />
Who kept the house.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">7</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">But she, in virtues armour steel’d,<br />
Was proof against what you <em>reveal’d,<br />
</em>And to <em>your doctrines</em> would not yield<br />
<strong>40</strong> The least belief;<br />
Although the scriptures you did wield<br />
In your relief.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">8</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">And when you saw, she would detest<br />
Such doctrines, in her noble breast,<br />
<strong>45</strong> And did d[e]pise the man, ’tho priest;<br />
Who taught them too<br />
A sallow, yellow, lustful beast,<br />
Poor Joe, like you.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">9</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">’Twas then you chang’d your <em>lovers sighs,<br />
</em><strong>50</strong> And vengeful hate flash’d in your eyes<br />
When you found out she did despise<br />
You as a man;<br />
So took to circulating lies,<br />
Your usual plan.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">10</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>55</strong> Just that you might destroy her fame,<br />
And give to her a ruin’d name,<br />
So that if she should ever proclaim<br />
What you had tried;<br />
Your friends might turn on her the shame<br />
<strong>60</strong> And say she lied.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">11</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">But Joe, in this you fairly tail’d,<br />
Though you her father’s house assail’d<br />
She met you face to face; <em>you</em> quail’d<br />
Before her frown,<br />
<strong>65</strong> And like a counterfeit she nail’d<br />
You tightly down—</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">12</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">Although you tried, by priestly power<br />
To make this gentle creature cower<br />
And eat her words, that you might tower<br />
<strong>70</strong> In priestly pride;<br />
But strong in truth, she in that hour<br />
Told you you lied.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">13</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">And when you found it would not do,<br />
Then like a coward paltroon,<a href="#warsaw143"><sup>143</sup></a> you<br />
<strong>75</strong> Acknowledg’d what she had said, was true<br />
Unto her sire;<br />
But then you’d nothing more in view<br />
Than just to try her—</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">14</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">And put her on her guard, that she<br />
<strong>80</strong> Might keep herself all pure and free<br />
From base seducers like to me,<br />
And <em>Joab</em><a href="#warsaw144"><sup>144</sup></a> vile—<br />
For that it was <em>reveal’d</em> to thee<br />
We would beguile.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">15</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>85</strong> O Jo! O Jo!! thy slanderous tongue<br />
Some burning tears from me have wrung,<br />
And I had thought t’ have held my tongue<br />
And nothing said—<br />
If thou had’st but repentance shown<br />
<strong>90</strong> And shut thy head.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">16</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">But thy repeated slanders vile<br />
Shall not be long borne by this child;<br />
Although by nature he is mild,<br />
And well disposed;<br />
<strong>95</strong> Thy sins from continent to isle<br />
Shall be exposed.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">17</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">Missouri’s deeds shall come to light<br />
Though perpetrated in the night,<br />
By hirelings who thought it right<br />
<strong>100</strong> To do thy will—<br />
By cabin conflagration bright<br />
To <em>scalp</em> and kill.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">18</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">Repent, repent, there still is time—<br />
And add no more dark crime to crime,<br />
<strong>105</strong> But think, how mighty and sublime<br />
Thy calling first—<br />
And in black sackcloth bow thee down<br />
Low in the dust—</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">19</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">And put away far from thy heart,<br />
<strong>110</strong> Each wicked, <em>sensual,</em> sinful art;<br />
And from the truth no more depart<br />
Long as you live—<br />
But stop and make another start,<br />
And I’ll forgive.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">20</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>115</strong> If not, your dark deeds in Nauvoo,<br />
As well as in Missouri too—<br />
Like <em>Hamlet’s</em> ghost shall rise to view<br />
With <em>old white hat</em><a href="#warsaw145"><sup>145</sup></a> —<br />
Then tremble tyrant, for but few<br />
<strong>120</strong> Will sanction that.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">21</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">But I must stop this long epistle,<br />
“My pen is worn down to the gristle,”<br />
And ’tis the poet’s only missill<br />
In truth’s relief—</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>125</strong> For, be it known to all, this child<br />
Aint yet a chief—</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">22</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">’Tho he his lineage can trace<br />
Back to the <em>Bruce</em><a href="#warsaw146"><sup>146</sup></a> and <em>Wallace</em><a href="#warsaw147"><sup>147</sup></a> days,<br />
When they for Liberty did raise<br />
<strong>130</strong> The sword, and broke<br />
(As I intend in these last days)<br />
A tyrant’s yoke.</p>
<p>Notes<br />
1.<a name="warsaw1"></a> <em>Warsaw Message,</em> Feb. 7, 1844, 3. Ironically, Joseph Smith had just disciplined a follower for preaching the very thing Buckeye accused him of: “polygamy, and other false and corrupt doctrines” (see “Notice,” <em>Times and Seasons,</em> Feb. 1, 1844, 423.</p>
<p>2.<a name="warsaw2"></a> Joseph Smith et al., <em>History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Period I. </em>(Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1973), 6:210. I cite the published history when it does not differ materially from the manuscript version. In his diary, Smith does not mention having seen the poem, and his reaction is probably a later interpolation by LDS historians. See Scott H. Faulring, ed., <em>An American Prophet’s Record: The Diaries and Journals of Joseph Smith</em> (Salt Lake City: Signature Books/Smith Research Associates, 1989), 445. The Church’s historians may have assumed that Law was the author since three weeks earlier the Church had published one of Law’s poems. See “Farewell, Illinois,” in Ebenezer Robinson to John Taylor, Nov. 20, 1843, <em>Times and Seasons,</em> Jan. 15, 1844, 412-13; see also “Love of God” by “W. L.” in <em>Times and Seasons,</em> Jan. 1, 1841, 270.</p>
<p>3.<a name="warsaw3"></a> By the fall of 1840, Nauvoo counted more than 2,400 residents. Eighteen months later, its population had grown to 4,000. B 1845, there were more than 11,000 residents, nearly half the population of the county and only 1,000 shy of Chicago’s. James E. Smith, “Frontier Nauvoo: Building a Picture from Statistics,” <em>Ensign,</em> Sept. 1979, 17-19, found that “cities the size of Nauvoo were rare in the American West” and that “the Mormons almost single-handedly caused Hancock County to be the most populated county in Illinois by the time of the 1845 Illinois State census” (17-18). It was second only to “Chicago and St. Louis in the region,” according to Glen M. Leonard, <em>Nauvoo: A Place of Peace, a People of Promise</em> (Salt Lake City and Provo: Deseret Book and BYU Press, 2002), 179.</p>
<p>4.<a name="warsaw4"></a> In John E. Hallwas, <em>Thomas Gregg: Early Illinois Journalist and Author</em> (Macomb: Western Illinois University, 1983), 47. Gregg was a self-taught newspaper man who once wrote a feature story under the name “a Buckeye.” He was an abolitionist and teetotaler. He founded a total of eight newspapers and four magazines during his lifetime.</p>
<p>Other examples of “Buckeye” used as a pen name include a newspaper series by Samuel Sullivan Cox, written from Europe in the 1840s under the <em>nom de plume,</em> “A Buckeye Abroad.” See Henry Howe, <em>Historical Collections of Ohio: An Encyclopedia of the State,</em> 2 vols. (Cincinnati: State of Ohio, 1902), 1:204; also “Buckeye,” “The Grand Union Barbecue,” <em>Harper’s Weekly,</em> Oct. 12, 1861, 647. In 1841, U.S. President William Henry Harrison was known as “the Buckeye president.”</p>
<p>5.<a name="warsaw5"></a> <em>Warsaw Signal,</em> June 12, 1844, 2. See also the editorials reprinted in John E. Hallwas and Roger D. Launius, eds., <em>Cultures in Conflict: A Documentary History of the Mormon War in Illinois</em> (Logan: Utah State University Press, 1995), 79-81, 247-51.</p>
<p>6.<a name="warsaw6"></a> Faulring, <em>American Prophet’s Record,</em> 474; Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:345. Again, the account in the <em>History of the Church</em> is probably a later addition.</p>
<p>7.<a name="warsaw7"></a> Buckeye was not the first to publicize Joseph Smith’s doctrine of marriage. Almost two years earlier, John C. Bennett had published a series of letters in the nearby <em>Sangamo Journal</em> detailing what he had seen or learned, which he expanded in <em>The History of the Saints</em> (Boston: Leland &amp; Whiting, 1842). For more on Bennett’s activities, see Andrew F. Smith, <em>The Saintly Scoundrel: The Life and Times of Dr. John Cook Bennett</em> (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1997). Another early insider exposé was Oliver Olney’s <em>The Absurdities of Mormonism Portrayed</em> (Hancock County, IL: the author, 1843).</p>
<p>8.<a name="warsaw8"></a> See the data in George D. Smith, “Nauvoo Roots of Mormon Polygamy, 1841-46: A Preliminary Demographic Report,” <em>Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought</em> 27 (Spring 1994): 1-72. The fact of Joseph Smith’s polygamy is generally accepted by historians today, but not entirely. For a contrary opinion based on Smith’s own denials, see Richard and Pamela Price, <em>Joseph Smith Fought Polygamy </em>(Independence, MO: Price Publishing, 2000).</p>
<p>9.<a name="warsaw9"></a> In citing the poetry, I have put line numbers in parenthesis and inserted a solidus at each line break. In addition, I have removed the capitalization at the beginning of each line, the emphasis (italics, small capitals), and superfluous dashes. For the full punctuation, see the Appendix.</p>
<p>10.<a name="warsaw10"></a> Another possible early explication was Udney Hay Jacob’s <em>The Peacemaker,</em> excerpts from which were published in 1842 in Nauvoo by “Joseph Smith, Printer.” See Lawrence Foster, “A Little-known Defense of Polygamy from the Mormon Press in 1842,” <em>Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought</em> 9 (Winter 1974): 21-34.</p>
<p>11.<a name="warsaw11"></a> “What if,” asks twentieth-century LDS educator Danel W. Bachman, “God was interested in raising up a certain lineage or a group of children through a special core of spiritual elite, who had been initiated into the mysteries of God and were thereby qualified to instruct others? How better might this be expeditiously accomplished than through multiple wives? These women might perpetually bear children of the men of modern Israel—‘holy men’ whom God had ‘reserved’ and chosen” (Bachman, “A Study of the Mormon Practice of Plural Marriage before the Death of Joseph Smith,” M.A. thesis, Purdue University, 1975, 96).</p>
<p>12.<a name="warsaw12"></a> Mildred H. Bray, “Elenor Houtz Snow (Fifth Wife of Pres. L. Snow),” typescript, 2-3, Archives, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Salt Lake City, hereafter LDS Archives. LDS historian Kathryn M. Daynes observes: “Joseph Smith’s counseling another of his followers to marry a fecund woman is consonant with a second reason for plural marriage: ‘to multiply and replenish the earth, according to my commandment’” (<em>More Wives Than One: Transformation of the Mormon Marriage System, 1840-1910</em> Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 2001, 29).</p>
<p>13.<a name="warsaw13"></a> George A. Smith to Joseph Smith III, Oct. 9, 1869, in the Journal History, LDS Archives.</p>
<p>14.<a name="warsaw14"></a> In Dean R. Zimmerman, ed., <em>I Knew the Prophets: An Analysis of the Letter of Benjamin F. Johnson to George F. Gibbs, Reporting Doctrinal Views of Joseph Smith and Brigham Young</em> (Salt Lake City: Horizon Publishers, 1976), 47.</p>
<p>15.<a name="warsaw15"></a> In Andrew F. Ehat, “‘They Might Have Known That He Was Not a Fallen Prophet’: The Nauvoo Journal of Joseph Fielding,” <em>BYU Studies</em> 19 (Winter 1979): 154.</p>
<p>16.<a name="warsaw16"></a> “Autobiography of Sarah DeArmon Pea Rich,” typescript, 36-37, LDS Archives.</p>
<p>17.<a name="warsaw17"></a> “Statement of Lucy Walker Smith Kimball,” nd, typescript, LDS Archives.</p>
<p>18.<a name="warsaw18"></a> Sarah M. Kimball, in Augusta J. Crocheron, <em>Representative Women of Deseret, A Book of Biographical Sketches to Accompany the Pictures of the Same Title</em> (Salt Lake City: J. C. Graham &amp; Co., 1884), 26.</p>
<p>19.<a name="warsaw19"></a> In “William Clayton’s Testimony,” Feb. 16, 1874, rpt. in George D. Smith, ed., <em>An Intimate Chronicle: The Journals of William Clayton</em> (Salt Lake City: Signature Books / Smith Research Associates, 1995), 557.</p>
<p>20.<a name="warsaw20"></a> George A. Smith to Joseph Smith III, 1869.</p>
<p>21.<a name="warsaw21"></a> Benjamin F. Johnson, <em>My Life’s Review: Autobiography of Benjamin F. Johnson</em> (Orem, UT: Grandin Book, 1997), 84.</p>
<p>22.<a name="warsaw22"></a> In “A Revelation to Newel K. Whitney,” July 27, 1842, rpt. in <em>The Essential Joseph Smith</em> (Salt Lake City: Signature Books, 1995), 165.</p>
<p>23.<a name="warsaw23"></a> Helen Mar Kimball, in Richard S. Van Wagoner, <em>Sidney Rigdon: A Portrait of Religious Excess</em> (Salt Lake City: Signature Books, 1994), 293. “The promise was so great,” Kimball admitted, “that I willingly gave myself to purchase so glorious a reward.” See also Donna Hill, <em>Joseph Smith: The First Mormon</em> (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1977), 355.</p>
<p>24.<a name="warsaw24"></a> “These sealing ordinances,” LDS scholar Andrew F. Ehat writes, “were being administered to those who were at least willing to believe in the divinity of plural marriage. … Acceptance of plural marriage was a demonstration that they would obey the actual laws that God taught were absolutely prerequisite to such blessings” (Ehat, “Joseph Smith’s Introduction of Temple Ordinances and the 1844 Mormon Succession Question,” M.A. thesis, Brigham Young University, 1982, 74-75).</p>
<p>25.<a name="warsaw25"></a> Leonard, <em>Nauvoo,</em> 260-61.</p>
<p>26.<a name="warsaw26"></a> Young had married Lucy Ann Decker in mid-June 1842 and Augusta Adams and Harriet Elizabeth Cook on November 2, 1843. Hyde had married Martha Rebecca Browett in February-March 1843 and Mary Ann Price on July 20, 1843. Young would marry a fourth wife, Clarissa Decker, in May 1844. These and other dates come from Smith, “Nauvoo Roots of Mormon Polygamy,” and from subsequent correspondence with the author (copies in my possession).</p>
<p>27.<a name="warsaw27"></a> This is according to Todd M. Compton, <em>In Sacred Loneliness: The Plural Wives of Joseph Smith</em> (Salt Lake City: Signature Books, 1997), 4-7.</p>
<p>28.<a name="warsaw28"></a> The Partridge sisters lived with Joseph and Emma Smith for three years following the death of their father on May 27, 1840. Their mother remarried on September 27, 1840. Smith was appointed guardian of the Lawrence sisters in 1841 following the death of their father. Their mother remarried in late 1841. Smith’s critics would later point to his relationship with the Lawrence sisters, whom he had married, as evidence of adultery.</p>
<p>29.<a name="warsaw29"></a> See Smith, “Nauvoo Roots of Mormon Polygamy,” 22-24.</p>
<p>30.<a name="warsaw30"></a> Ibid., 24-26.</p>
<p>31.<a name="warsaw31"></a> In Ronald W. Walker, “Rachel R. Grant: The Continuing Legacy of the Feminine Ideal,” <em>Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought</em> 15 (Autumn 1982): 109.</p>
<p>32.<a name="warsaw32"></a> Sarah M. Kimball, in Crocheron, <em>Representative Women,</em> 26.</p>
<p>33.<a name="warsaw33"></a> Cordelia Calista Morley Cox, “Autobiography,” ca. Mar. 17, 1909, L. Tom Perry Special Collections, Harold B. Lee Library, Brigham Young University, Provo.</p>
<p>34.<a name="warsaw34"></a> Compton, <em>Sacred Loneliness,</em> 8.</p>
<p>35.<a name="warsaw35"></a> See, e.g., Bachman, “Mormon Practice of Plural Marriage,” 264-65; and Ehat, “Joseph Smith’s Introduction of Temple Ordinances,” 276n377.</p>
<p>36.<a name="warsaw36"></a> See Bachman, “Mormon Practice of Plural Marriage,” 265.</p>
<p>37.<a name="warsaw37"></a> The following account is from Van Wagoner, <em>Sidney Rigdon,</em> 294-302.</p>
<p>38.<a name="warsaw38"></a> Francis M. Higbee to the editor, <em>Warsaw Signal,</em> May 29, 1844, 2.</p>
<p>39.<a name="warsaw39"></a> But see the editor’s notice in <em>The Wasp,</em> Sept. 3, 1842.</p>
<p>40.<a name="warsaw40"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 5:49.</p>
<p>41.<a name="warsaw41"></a> See William Smith’s “Bennettiana; The Microscope with Double Diamond Lenses,” <em>The Wasp Extra,</em> July 27, 1842. William was Joseph Smith’s younger brother.</p>
<p>42.<a name="warsaw42"></a> For one writer’s approach to Higbee and other dissidents, see Ted Gibbons, <em>Like a Lamb to the Slaughter: The Nauvoo Expositor, Traitors, and Treachery</em> (Orem, UT: Keepsake Paperbacks, 1990).</p>
<p>43.<a name="warsaw43"></a> Wilson Law was born in Northern Ireland in 1807. In 1818 his family immigrated to Pennsylvania and later to Canada. He was baptized and ordained an elder in Nauvoo. In 1841 he was elected to the city council and promoted to brigadier general in the Nauvoo Legion. On July 22, 1842, he presented a public resolution attesting to Smith’s good character; two weeks later was elected major general of the legion, replacing John Bennett. In mid-August, Smith said Law was of “noble stature, of noble hands, and of noble deeds” (Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 5:109). On December 25, 1842, he married Elizabeth Sikes, who died fifteen months. By 1844 the thirty-seven-year-old joined his younger brother William, a counselor in the LDS First Presidency, in opposing plural marriage. He and his brother were excommunicated on April 18 and discharged from the legion on May 9, 1844. He helped to found the <em>Nauvoo Expositor.</em> By 1850, he was living in Pennsylvania and died ca. 1877. While he was aware of Mormonism’s secret doctrines, he was not connected to Ohio or to Nancy Rigdon and had not been repeatedly “slandered” by Smith.</p>
<p>44.<a name="warsaw44"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 4:503.</p>
<p>45.<a name="warsaw45"></a> Ibid., 5:421.</p>
<p>46.<a name="warsaw46"></a> Again, see Van Wagoner’s treatment in <em>Sidney Rigdon.</em></p>
<p>47.<a name="warsaw47"></a> Affidavit dated May 17, 1842, in Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 5:11.</p>
<p>48.<a name="warsaw48"></a> See the affidavits, first published by the LDS Church in the <em>Nauvoo Neighbor,</em> May 29, 1844, rpt. in Price and Price, <em>Joseph Smith Fought Polygamy,</em> 135-42.</p>
<p>49.<a name="warsaw49"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 5:18.</p>
<p>50.<a name="warsaw50"></a> See the documents reprinted in Price and Price, <em>Joseph Smith Fought Polygamy,</em> 146-55.</p>
<p>51.<a name="warsaw51"></a> See Compton, <em>Sacred Loneliness,</em> 349.</p>
<p>52.<a name="warsaw52"></a> Francis also neglected his duties in the Nauvoo Legion. In early June 1842, he was tried for negligence after failing to hold a court of assessment on May 14 and court of appeals on May 28, “thereby depriving the Legion of the use of the Funds which would have been assessed, &amp; has suffered delinquents to escape Justice.” Higbee “admitted his guilt” and was allowed to continue to serve. See “Capt. John H. Tippets versus Francis M. Higbee, Col.,” June 3, 1842, Nauvoo Legion Papers, LDS Archives.</p>
<p>53.<a name="warsaw53"></a> See Price and Price, <em>Joseph Smith Fought Polygamy,</em> 154-55.</p>
<p>54.<a name="warsaw54"></a> See, e.g., the public certificate from Elias and Francis denying one of Bennett’s allegations in the <em>Times and Seasons,</em> Aug. 1, 1842, 874.</p>
<p>55.<a name="warsaw55"></a> Francis M. Higbee to Elias Higbee, Nov. 28, 1842, in the <em>Times and Seasons,</em> Dec. 15, 1842, 47.</p>
<p>56.<a name="warsaw56"></a> Chauncey L. Higbee to the editor, <em>The Wasp,</em> Dec. 3, 1842.</p>
<p>57.<a name="warsaw57"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 5:328.</p>
<p>58.<a name="warsaw58"></a> “Death of Elias Higbee,” <em>Times and Seasons,</em> June 15, 1843, 233.</p>
<p>59.<a name="warsaw59"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 5:530.</p>
<p>60.<a name="warsaw60"></a> Francis M. Higbee to Joseph Smith, Sept. 8, 1843, in the Journal History; underlining in original.</p>
<p>61.<a name="warsaw61"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:42-43.</p>
<p>62.<a name="warsaw62"></a> See <em>Times and Seasons,</em> Sept. 15, 1843, 331, reporting remarks delivered Oct. 9, 1843.</p>
<p>63.<a name="warsaw63"></a> For more on Nauvoo’s police force, see John Lee Allaman, “Policing in Mormon Nauvoo,” <em>Illinois Historical Journal</em> 89 (Summer 1996): 85-98.</p>
<p>64.<a name="warsaw64"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:152.</p>
<p>65.<a name="warsaw65"></a> Ibid.,162-70.</p>
<p>66.<a name="warsaw66"></a> Law’s objections are detailed in Lyndon W. Cook, <em>William Law</em> (Orem, UT: Grandin Book, 1994), 11-34.</p>
<p>67.<a name="warsaw67"></a> Nonetheless, Smith’s official <em>History of the Church</em> (6:170) reported him thinking: “What can be the matter with these men e.g., William Law, William Marks, et al.? Is it that the wicked flee when no man pursueth, that hit pigeons always flutter, that drowning men catch at straws, or that Presidents Law and Marks are absolutely traitors to the Church, that my remarks should produce such an excitement in their minds. Can it be possible that the traitor … is one of my quorum i.e., First Presidency?” Though these thoughts are not recorded in his diary, they are probably representative of Smith’s suspicions.</p>
<p>68.<a name="warsaw68"></a> Nauvoo City Council Minutes, Jan. 3, 1844, LDS Archives. Smith’s comments do not appear in the published version in the <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:162-65.</p>
<p>69.<a name="warsaw69"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:168.</p>
<p>70.<a name="warsaw70"></a> Ibid., 169.</p>
<p>71.<a name="warsaw71"></a> Smith implies that Higbee had contracted a venereal disease. This is the first, but not the last, mention of it.</p>
<p>72.<a name="warsaw72"></a> William Law diary, Jan. 7, 1844, in Cook, <em>William Law,</em> 45-46.</p>
<p>73.<a name="warsaw73"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:174.</p>
<p>74.<a name="warsaw74"></a> The references are to Antonius Felix, the former slave who became governor of Judea and trembled when the apostle Paul spoke to him (Acts 24:24-27), and to Manoah, the Danite father of Samson, who is said to have seen an angel ascend to heaven in the flame of his sacrifice (Judges 13:19-20).</p>
<p>75.<a name="warsaw75"></a> Francis M. Higbee to Joseph Smith, Jan. 10, 1844, Joseph Smith Papers, LDS Archives; underlining in original.</p>
<p>76.<a name="warsaw76"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:176.</p>
<p>77.<a name="warsaw77"></a> Ibid., 178.</p>
<p>78.<a name="warsaw78"></a> Nauvoo City Council Minutes, Jan. 16, 1844. These are summarized in Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:178. Where the references to Higbee were “ordered to be crossed out,” they were subsequently published verbatim in Smith’s <em>History</em> (6:169).</p>
<p>79.<a name="warsaw79"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:225. Bostwick’s allegations, although not specified in the official history, had to do with Hyrum’s and others’ polygamy. Bostwick allegedly bragged that he could “take a half bushel of meal, obtain his vile purpose, and get what accommodation he wanted with almost any woman in the city” ( in “Virtue Will Triumph,” <em>Nauvoo Neighbor,</em> Mar. 20, 1844, 2).</p>
<p>80.<a name="warsaw80"></a> Unlike other municipal courts in Illinois, Nauvoo’s mayor automatically served as chief justice and the city’s aldermen as associate justices. “Thus,” write legal historians Edwin Brown Firmage and Richard Collin Mangrum, “the lawmaker was also the law interpreter, creating a concentration of power that was absent” elsewhere (<em>Zion in the Courts: A Legal History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1830-1900</em> Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1988, 86-87; 92-105).</p>
<p>81.<a name="warsaw81"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:225. Francis appealed the court’s decision (326).</p>
<p>82.<a name="warsaw82"></a> Ibid., 237-38.</p>
<p>83.<a name="warsaw83"></a> Smith’s use of the phrase “use up” must have been disconcerting to his audience. Consider, e.g., Brigham Young’s later use of the term in reference to the Utah War. As U.S. troops approached, he boasted that “we could go out and use them up, … but we do not want to kill men (<em>Journal of Discourses,</em> comp. George D. Watt, 26 vols. Liverpool: Latter-day Saints Book Depot, 1854-86, 5:234; cf. 1:171, 10:110; <em>History of the Church,</em> 2:181; 6:559).</p>
<p>84.<a name="warsaw84"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:238, 239.</p>
<p>85.<a name="warsaw85"></a> “Virtue Will Triumph,” <em>Nauvoo Neighbor,</em> Mar. 20, 1844, 2.</p>
<p>86.<a name="warsaw86"></a> Smith, History of the Church, 6:272.</p>
<p>87.<a name="warsaw87"></a> Ibid., 285. According to the <em>History of the Church,</em> Higbee had threatened to shoot a policeman two days earlier. What prompted such a threat is not explained.</p>
<p>88.<a name="warsaw88"></a> Ibid., 285-86.</p>
<p>89.<a name="warsaw89"></a> Ibid., 287-88.</p>
<p>90.<a name="warsaw90"></a> Qtd. in Cook, <em>William Law,</em> 50n26.</p>
<p>91.<a name="warsaw91"></a> “My brother Hyrum called in the evening,” Joseph Smith later reported, “and cautioned me against speaking so freely about my enemies, &amp;c., in such as manner to make it actionable. I told him that six months would not roll over his head before they would swear twelve as palpable lies about him as they had about me” (Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:403).</p>
<p>92.<a name="warsaw92"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:341.</p>
<p>93.<a name="warsaw93"></a> Ibid., 344; see also 348-49. The <em>Nauvoo Expositor</em> said they committed the “<em>very enormous</em> offence of refusing to assist the <em>notorious</em> Orrin Porter Rockwell, and his ‘<em>dignity’</em> John P. Green, in arresting a respectable and peaceable citizen, without the regular process of papers” (June 7, 1844, 3). The three men appealed the verdict to the municipal court but did not appear when that court convened on June 3. The court sent the case back to the mayor’s court for dismissal or a rehearing (<em>History of the Church,</em> 6:426; <em>Nauvoo Expositor,</em> June 7, 1844, 3).</p>
<p>94.<a name="warsaw94"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:356.</p>
<p>95.<a name="warsaw95"></a> See Joseph Smith’s testimony in “Municipal Court,” <em>Nauvoo Neighbor,</em> May 15, 1844, rpt. in <em>Times and Seasons,</em> May 15, 1844, 538-39. While the testimony of Smith and others was later reprinted in the official history (<em>Deseret News,</em> Aug. 12, 1857, 1-2), it was deleted from the twentieth-century revision.</p>
<p>96.<a name="warsaw96"></a> This bracketed paragraph appears in the published minutes. Most historians have tended to accept Smith’s charges without question. Some have speculated that the deleted testimony concerned possible homosexual activity (D. Michael Quinn, <em>Same-Sex Dynamics among Nineteenth-Century Americans: A Mormon Example</em> Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1996, 268, 362n121), but I suspect not.</p>
<p>97.<a name="warsaw97"></a> This may actually refer to Chauncey Higbee.</p>
<p>98.<a name="warsaw98"></a> See the testimony in “Municipal Court,” <em>Nauvoo Neighbor,</em> May 15, 1844, rpt. in the <em>Times and Seasons,</em> May 15, 1844, 539-41.</p>
<p>99.<a name="warsaw99"></a> This amounted to a little over thirty-two dollars (see Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:427). Higbee appealed the decision to the circuit court in McDonough County (“Circuit Court,” <em>Nauvoo Expositor,</em> June 7, 1844, 3).</p>
<p>100.<a name="warsaw100"></a> Higbee has in mind the Russian Mongols who had converted to Islam and ate raw meat—in other words, the most exotic people he could think of.</p>
<p>101.<a name="warsaw101"></a> Dan. 5:25-28: “Thou art weighed in the balance, and art found wanting.”</p>
<p>102.<a name="warsaw102"></a> Higbee refers to an incident recorded in Bennett’s <em>History of the Saints,</em> 231, when Smith allegedly sacrificed a lamb to atone for trying to coerce an unwilling participant.</p>
<p>103.<a name="warsaw103"></a> Higbee to the <em>Warsaw Signal,</em> May 29, 1844, 2.</p>
<p>104.<a name="warsaw104"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:362. Among the witnesses against Law, Cyrus H. Wheelock testified: “I heard Mr. Law say … he knew Mr. Smith was the greatest villain, and guilty of the darkest deeds of any man on the earth—he said Mr. Smith was a whoremaster—all his religion was to carry out his points—He did not know but that he was guilty of every thing but murder.” John Scott added: “I was at Mr. Laws a few days before they were cut off … he said he did not believe that ever there was a more cursed scoundrel than Joseph Smith ever hung between the heavens and the earth, he said it voluntarily” (“Evidence taken at a Court Martial held on Major General Wilson Law,” May 9, 1844, Nauvoo Legion Papers).</p>
<p>105.<a name="warsaw105"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:363, 444.</p>
<p>106.<a name="warsaw106"></a> Francis M. Higbee to Thomas Gregg, May 1844, Chicago Historical Society, Chicago. By “dark prince,” Higbee may have meant the Brazilian slave trader Francisco Felix de Sousa, who allegedly had 1,000 women in a harem and worked from the Kingdom of Dahomey in west Africa, now the Republic of Benin, whose king had thousands of wives and an army of female soldiers (<em>Wikipedia</em>).</p>
<p>107.<a name="warsaw107"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:366-67.</p>
<p>108.<a name="warsaw108"></a> Ibid., 379.</p>
<p>109.<a name="warsaw109"></a> Ibid., 398.</p>
<p>110.<a name="warsaw101"></a> Ibid., 403.</p>
<p>111.<a name="warsaw111"></a> Ibid., 405.</p>
<p>112.<a name="warsaw112"></a> Ibid.</p>
<p>113.<a name="warsaw113"></a> This may refer to “Buckeye’s Lamentation,” line 12, “beardless Joe.”</p>
<p>114.<a name="warsaw114"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:408.</p>
<p>115.<a name="warsaw115"></a> Ibid., 413; “Circuit Court,” <em>Nauvoo Expositor,</em> June 7, 1844, 3.</p>
<p>116.<a name="warsaw116"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:407.</p>
<p>117.<a name="warsaw117"></a> Ibid.</p>
<p>118.<a name="warsaw118"></a> “Last Resort of Joe,” <em>Warsaw Signal,</em> June 5, 1844, 2.</p>
<p>119.<a name="warsaw119"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:427.</p>
<p>120.<a name="warsaw120"></a> Francis M. Higbee, “Citizens of Hancock County,” <em>Nauvoo Expositor,</em> June 7, 1844, 3. The last two lines echo the closing stanzas of “Buckeye’s Lamentation”: “Whose sires have bled in days gone by, / for their dear country’s cause; / and who will, still maintains its rights, / its <em>Liberty</em> and <em>Laws!</em>”; and “Buckey’s First Epistle”: “When they for Liberty did raise / the sword, and broke / (as I intend in these last days) / a tyrant’s yoke.”</p>
<p>121.<a name="warsaw121"></a> Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:432.</p>
<p>122.<a name="warsaw122"></a> “City Council, Regular Session, June 8th and 10th, 1844,” <em>Nauvoo Neighbor,</em> June 19, 1844, 2 (the last eight words of Hyrum’s remarks were omitted from the <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:435).</p>
<p>123.<a name="warsaw123"></a> Ibid.</p>
<p>124.<a name="warsaw124"></a> Ibid., 3. Again, the last eight words of Joseph’s comments, as well as all of Hyrum’s testimony quoted here, do not appear in <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:441. Both men’s assertions were intended to disprove the affidavit, published in the <em>Nauvoo Expositor,</em> of a man whose twenty-nine-year-old daughter had been sealed to Smith a year earlier on June 1, 1843 (see Compton, <em>Sacred Loneliness,</em> 543-57).</p>
<p>125.<a name="warsaw125"></a> Francis reportedly threatened that any who “lay their hand upon it the press or break it, they may date their downfall from that very hour, and in ten days there will not be a Mormon left in Nauvoo” (in Smith, <em>History of the Church,</em> 6:451; cf. Orrin Porter Rockwell’s testimony of Higbee’s threats, 457).</p>
<p>126.<a name="warsaw126"></a> Ibid., 450.</p>
<p>127.<a name="warsaw127"></a> See the special issue of the <em>Warsaw Signal,</em> June 14, 1844. Francis told the angry Illinoisans of “his personal knowledge of the Mormons, from their earliest history, through their hellish career in Missouri and this State—which has been characterized by the darkest and most diabolical deeds which has ever disgraced humanity.”</p>
<p>128.<a name="warsaw128"></a> See <em>The Official Magazine of the Isaac Higbee and Sophia Somers Family Organization,</em> July 1957, 1:18-22.</p>
<p>129.<a name="warsaw129"></a> Leonard, <em>Nauvoo,</em> 602.</p>
<p>130.<a name="warsaw130"></a> <em>The 1850 Census of Illinois Hancock County</em> (Richland, WA: Locust Grove Press, 1977), 136.</p>
<p>131.<a name="warsaw131"></a> Andrew Jenson, <em>Autobiography of Andrew Jenson</em> (Salt Lake City: Deseret News Press, 1938), 178.</p>
<p>132.<a name="warsaw132"></a> In September 1903, ninety-one-year-old Joseph A. Kelting, while swearing to his knowledge of Joseph Smith’s marriages, recited virtually verbatim a handful of verses from “Buckeye’s Lamentation,” which he placed in the mouth of William Law. It is not clear if Kelting, or his aide, was suggesting Law wrote the poem or was merely using the poem to give voice to Law’s criticisms (Kelting Affidavit, Sept. 11, 1903, LDS Archives).</p>
<p>133.<a name="warsaw133"></a> The <em>Warsaw Signal</em> has “shine.”</p>
<p>134.<a name="warsaw134"></a> Smith was appointed mayor of Nauvoo following the resignation of John Bennett on May 19, 1842.</p>
<p>135.<a name="warsaw135"></a> The <em>Warsaw Signal</em> has “through.”</p>
<p>136.<a name="warsaw136"></a> Smith was named lieutenant general of the Nauvoo Legion by Illinois’s governor on March 10, 1841. The last general commander to hold such a rank was George Washington. Buckeye’s addition of “-ral” seems simply to have aided the poem’s rhyming scheme.</p>
<p>137.<a name="warsaw137"></a> Emily Dow Partridge and her sister Eliza Maria Partridge.</p>
<p>138.<a name="warsaw138"></a> Eliza Roxcy Snow.</p>
<p>139.<a name="warsaw139"></a> Martha McBride Knight.</p>
<p>140.<a name="warsaw140"></a> The <em>Warsaw Signal</em> has “a hundred.”</p>
<p>141.<a name="warsaw141"></a> The <em>Warsaw Signal</em> has “Who wont be dragged to hell.”</p>
<p>142.<a name="warsaw142"></a> Brigham Young and Orson Hyde.</p>
<p>143.<a name="warsaw143"></a> Variant of “poltroon,” a “spiritless coward, a mean-spirited wretch” (<em>Webster’s Third New International Dictionary</em>).</p>
<p>144.<a name="warsaw144"></a> John C. Bennett.</p>
<p>145.<a name="warsaw145"></a> Bennett claimed that Smith signed a love letter to one woman as “Old White Hat” (<em>History of the Saints,</em> 235).</p>
<p>146.<a name="warsaw146"></a> Robert the Bruce.</p>
<p>147.<a name="warsaw147"></a> William Wallace.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://signaturebooks.com/2012/02/gary-james-bergera/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Scholar Says Mormon Scripture Not an Egyptian Translation</title>
		<link>http://signaturebooks.com/2012/02/scholar-says-mormon-scripture-not-an-egyptian-translation/</link>
		<comments>http://signaturebooks.com/2012/02/scholar-says-mormon-scripture-not-an-egyptian-translation/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 06 Feb 2012 19:50:06 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[News]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://signaturebooks.com/?p=7148</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Now, for the first time, the surviving papyri have been translated into English in their entirety. In analyzing and translating the ancient texts, Robert K. Ritner, foremost American scholar of Egyptology, has determined that they were prepared for deceased men and women in Thebes during the Greco-Roman period. They have nothing to do with Abraham, Joseph, or a planet called Kolob, as Smith had claimed.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="http://signaturebooks.com/2011/11/the-joseph-smith-egyptian-papyri-a-complete-edition/"><img class=" wp-image-7231 alignleft" style="margin-right: 10px; margin-left: 10px;" title="The Joseph Smith Egyptian Papyri: A Complete Edition" src="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/Egypt3-225x300.jpg" alt="The Joseph Smith Egyptian Papyri: A Complete Edition" width="183" height="243" /></a>Chicago—In 1835 a traveling curiosity peddler of Egyptian mummies arrived in the small town of Kirtland, Ohio. He caught the attention of Joseph Smith (1805-44), the controversial founder of the Mormon religion. Smith secured a large sum of money from his followers ($2,400, or $60,000 in today’s dollars) to purchase four Egyptian mummies with scrolls of papyri. Smith announced that he could do what no one else could do: translate the ancient hieroglyphics. Smith asserted that the papyri contained the writings of the biblical prophets Abraham and Joseph. He titled his translation of the papyri the “Book of Abraham.” Smith’s translation contained several images from the papyri and in 1851 was published as part of the Mormon scripture called “The Pearl of Great Price.”</p>
<p>Now, for the first time, the surviving papyri have been translated into English in their entirety. In analyzing and translating the ancient texts, Robert K. Ritner, foremost American scholar of Egyptology, has determined that they were prepared for deceased men and women in Thebes during the Greco-Roman period. They have nothing to do with Abraham, Joseph, or a planet called Kolob, as Smith had claimed.</p>
<p>“Except for those willfully blind,” writes Professor Ritner of the University of Chicago’s Oriental Institute, “the case is closed.” In his new book, <em><a title="The Joseph Smith Egyptian Papyri: A Complete Edtion" href="http://signaturebooks.com/2011/11/the-joseph-smith-egyptian-papyri-a-complete-edition/" target="_blank">The Joseph Smith Egyptian Papyri: A Complete Edition</a></em>, he also accuses two scholars of Egyptology at Mormon-owned Brigham Young University of borrowing and distorting his own writings in trying to defend Smith’s interpretations as authentically translated Egyptian. Smith’s translation narrative tells of a young Abraham who is about to become a human sacrifice at the request of his father. It also tells of a human pre-mortal existence and teaches that the Egyptian pharaohs were cursed by God (leading to the Mormon priesthood restrictions on African Americans). It also established the Mormon theology for multiple gods.</p>
<p>The Mormon Church restricts access to the original papyri, which it owns. Ritner gained access to high resolution scans through a third party. He concluded that the papyri are ordinary Egyptian funeral texts, with possibly a few interesting side notes. For example, one of the Smith papyri is the “Document of Breathing Made by Isis” and is the oldest known datable copy (pre-150 BCE). Otherwise, Ritner states, anyone investigating claims of ancient evidence for Smith’s translation should not “waste his time,” although he does admit “that the study of the Mormon period of Egyptomania is interesting by itself.”</p>
<p>Concerning the charges of uncredited borrowing, Ritner draws attention to the “striking resemblance” to his own work in later publications by Michael D. Rhodes, an Associate Research Professor of Egyptology with BYU’s religion faculty. “One can legitimately raise the question of plagiarism,” says Ritner. In some cases, Rhodes “tacitly adopted my reading, but failed to remove his punctuation from an earlier attempt to translate the artifacts.”</p>
<p><a href="http://signaturebooks.com/2011/11/the-joseph-smith-egyptian-papyri-a-complete-edition/"><img class="wp-image-7187 alignright" style="margin-right: 10px; margin-left: 10px;" title="A fragment from the original Joseph Smith papyri, now “Facsimile No. 1” in the Mormon scripture, “The Pearl of Great Price.” Because of the incomplete nature of the fragment, a contemporary of Joseph Smith filled in the missing portions. Joseph Smith’s text begins, “The Book of Abraham. Translated from the papyrus, by Joseph Smith.”" src="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/Papriweb1.jpg" alt="A fragment from the original Joseph Smith papyri, now “Facsimile No. 1” in the Mormon scripture, “The Pearl of Great Price.” Because of the incomplete nature of the fragment, a contemporary of Joseph Smith filled in the missing portions. Joseph Smith’s text begins, “The Book of Abraham. Translated from the papyrus, by Joseph Smith.”" width="480" height="306" /></a>Ritner is equally critical of the work of Associate Research Professor of Egyptology John Gee, of BYU’s Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, and the late Hugh Nibley, a BYU religion professor (BYU does not have a department of Egyptology).</p>
<p>For members of the Mormon religion, Smith’s “translation” remains a product of their faith.</p>
<p>The Joseph Smith Egyptian Papyri: A Complete Edition by Robert K. Ritner with contributions by Marc Coenen, H. Michael Marquardt, and Christopher Woods is published by the Smith-Pettit Foundation of Salt Lake City, and distributed by Signature Books, also of Salt Lake City. The type was set by the Oriental Institute at the University of Chicago.</p>
<p>About the authors and their essays: Robert K. Ritner, Professor of Egyptology at the Oriental Institute, University of Chicago, has published over 100 books and articles on Egyptian religion, magic, medicine, language, and literature, as well as social and political history. Christopher Woods is an Associate Professor of Sumerology, University of Chicago (“The Practice of Egyptian Religion at ‘Ur of the Chaldees’”), Marc Coenen has an Egyptian Studies PhD., University of Leuven, Belgium (“The Ownership and Dating of Certain Joseph Smith Papyri”), and H. Michael Marquardt, is author of The Revelations of Joseph Smith: Text and Commentary (“Joseph Smith’s Egyptian Papers: A History”).</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://signaturebooks.com/2012/02/scholar-says-mormon-scripture-not-an-egyptian-translation/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Book Events with John Dinger</title>
		<link>http://signaturebooks.com/2012/01/book-event/</link>
		<comments>http://signaturebooks.com/2012/01/book-event/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 19 Jan 2012 21:24:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[News]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://signaturebooks.com/?p=7090</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Dinger, a Deputy Prosecuting Attorney for Ada County in Boise, Idaho, will be at Confetti Antiques and Books in Spanish Fork, on Tuesday, January 24, and at Benchmark Books in Salt Lake City on Wednesday, January 25. He will discuss the significance of these two governing councils and their role in the events leading to the death of Mormonism’s founder, as well as their overall significance in shaping Mormon history.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="http://signaturebooks.com/2010/04/the-nauvoo-city-and-high-council-minutes/"><img class="alignleft  wp-image-1578" style="margin-right: 10px; margin-left: 10px;" title="The Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes" src="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/nauvoohighcouncil-200x300.jpg" alt="John S. Dinger, editor" width="160" height="240" /></a>John Dinger, editor of<em> <a title="The Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes" href="http://signaturebooks.com/2010/04/the-nauvoo-city-and-high-council-minutes/" target="_blank">The Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes</a>,</em> will discuss his new book this month at two Utah bookstores. Dinger, a Deputy Prosecuting Attorney for Ada County in Boise, Idaho, will be at Confetti Antiques and Books in Spanish Fork, on Tuesday, January 24, and at Benchmark Books in Salt Lake City on Wednesday, January 25. He will discuss the significance of these two governing councils and their role in the events leading to the death of Mormonism’s founder, as well as their overall significance in shaping Mormon history.</p>
<p>“The publication of the Nauvoo city and high council minutes are a game changer in Mormon studies,” says Tom Kimball of Signature Books. “It is also interesting, with publication of this book, that the LDS Church History Library just opened up a typescript of the city council minutes for the public.” In the past, historians have been denied access to any version of these minutes. The originals are still unavailable to researchers.</p>
<p>Dinger will be at:</p>
<p><a title="Confetti Antiques and Books" href="http://www.confettiantiques.com/news/book-event-with-john-dinger-editor-of-the-nauvoo-city-and-high-council-minutes/" target="_blank">Confetti Antiques and Books</a><br />
273 North Main St.<br />
Spanish Fork, Utah<br />
Tuesday, January 24, 2012 at 6:30 p.m.<br />
801-798-0137<br />
To see the Youtube of this event click <a title="Confetti Antiques hosts John Dinger" href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K_LmW-lIQrs" target="_blank">here.</a></p>
<p><a title="Benchmark Books" href="http://benchmarkbooks.wordpress.com/" target="_blank">Benchmark Books</a><br />
3269 South Main Street, Suite 250<br />
Salt Lake City, Utah<br />
Wednesday, January 25, 2012 at 5:30 p.m.<br />
801-486-3111<br />
To see the Youtube of the event click <a title="John Dinger at Benchmark Books" href="http://signaturebooks.com/2012/01/book-event/" target="_blank">here.</a></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://signaturebooks.com/2012/01/book-event/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>review &#8211; The Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes</title>
		<link>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/12/review-the-nauvoo-city-and-high-council-minutes/</link>
		<comments>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/12/review-the-nauvoo-city-and-high-council-minutes/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 22 Dec 2011 17:42:53 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[reviews]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://signaturebooks.com/?p=7058</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Reviewed by Bryan Buchanan for the Association for Mormon Letters These days, it is fairly rare that a previously unpublished documentary source of importance appears. Buckle up. Signature Books has once again produced a gem in *The Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes* edited by John S. Dinger. While the Nauvoo high council minutes have [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="http://signaturebooks.com/2010/04/the-nauvoo-city-and-high-council-minutes/"><img class="alignleft size-medium wp-image-1578" style="margin-right: 10px; margin-left: 10px;" title="The Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes" src="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/nauvoohighcouncil-200x300.jpg" alt="John S. Dinger" width="162" height="243" /></a>Reviewed by <strong>Bryan Buchanan</strong> for the <a title="Association for Mormon Letters" href="http://forums.mormonletters.org/yaf_postsm2325_Dinger-The-Nauvoo-City-and-High-Council-Minutes-reviewed-by-Bryan-Buchanan.aspx#2325" target="_blank">Association for Mormon Letters</a></p>
<p>These days, it is fairly rare that a previously unpublished documentary source of importance appears. Buckle up. Signature Books has once again produced a gem in *The Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes* edited by John S. Dinger.</p>
<p>While the Nauvoo high council minutes have appeared (albeit in somewhat abridged format) previously, only tantalizing excerpts here and there from the city council minutes have ever emerged. John Dinger brings his legal expertise to the table in a yeoman’s effort to produce coherent sets of minutes for both of these key Nauvoo decision-making bodies. Despite working almost until the point of no return from confusing transcripts, Dinger has compiled a fascinating chronology of the chaos that swirled almost constantly in Nauvoo.<a href="#Nauvoo1"><sup>1</sup></a></p>
<p>The physical makeup of the minutes is practically as interesting—in both cases (city and high council), scribes would take contemporary rough notes which would then be transferred and cleaned up into bound minute books. In the case of the city council, one more step was added of producing a finished set of minutes suitable for publication. However, teasing gaps remain—the missing book containing the trial of John C. Bennett being the prime example. No other source that I have read gives such a feeling of being “on the ground”—one can easily grasp what issues were on the minds of citizens and how quickly those could change.</p>
<p>Though Dinger himself muses about a true critical edition of the minutes appearing at some point, much of the footnoting serves just that purpose. The editor notes additional material that appears in either the loose minutes or the bound minute books and uses a system of symbols to show when he moves from one source type to another. Footnotes also give brief biographical details for participants and refer to other entries that shed greater light on the discussion at hand, perhaps the greatest value of the notes. Occasionally, the reader can sense the grief that Dinger went through trying to make sense of cryptic entries—at times, he admits that at a distance of 170 years, it is simply impossible.</p>
<p>Leafing through the entries, one quickly notes the breadth of matters that the city council considered. In a unique “created” community where virtually no one had much experience in government, the reader sees a group consulting other cities for precedent and experimenting with ordinances. The entries cover the most mundane (dogs were clearly a pressing problem—several ordinances deal with them!) to matters such as what to do with the Nauvoo Expositor. The color of meetings dealing with the latter show through boldly in the minutes: W.W. Phelps asking whether they were trampling upon anyone’s rights, resounding answers of “No!” and resultant discussions of reimbursing those who had property destroyed with some council members stating they didn’t think such action would even be necessary. The meetings leading up to the final decision to suppress the Expositor (and take down Robert Foster’s barn as a casualty) are probably the climax of the book.</p>
<p>Though histories of the period mention the dissent and commotion present in late Nauvoo, these entries bluntly show a city hurtling toward complete chaos in a way that a secondary history written at a distance of decades cannot. The minutes, though understandably dealing with tedious governmental matters at times, are fascinating for anyone with even a passing interest in Mormon history.</p>
<p>The high council minutes don’t lag behind the city council in interesting subject material. In the period predating the formation of the city council, one can easily see the seamless blend of temporal and spiritual in their discussions. As time passes and secular matters move to the other body, the high council turns attention to hearing complaints. These range from the trivial (she took some of my trinkets, waah) to more important matters like what to do with Francis Gladden Bishop who would move in and out of favor until finally becoming a minor player in the succession events. The most riveting to me were the many trials of 1842 when polygamy begins to really be whispered about and people begin to claim authority from Joseph Smith to have sex with anyone they want. Candid depositions with a degree of detail unexpected in the Victorian era make for entertaining reading. The divide between the two Nauvoos—one composed of the elite privy to details and the general populace—is never more apparent than in reading this section. Council member Wilford Woodruff notes in his diary the “exhertion abo[u]t these days to clense the Church,” an effort that would only intensify as time passed.</p>
<p>As might be expected in trying to annotate such a collection, there are some minor hiccups. The brief biographical details given on most of the people mentioned are in some cases helpful, others with little more than birth and death dates not so much. On the other side of the coin, Alanson Ripley gets two sketches (p 346, 364)! When mentioning that Hosea Stout had later filled in names of high council members mentioned at first only by number, Dinger occasionally anticipates that four members always appear when only two are mentioned (p 379 n 92, 380, n 97). There are a few typos also: “Alonson Ripley.” “Stephen C. LeSeuer,” “legal council,” etc. but, with such a large amount of data (names, dates, places) this is almost to be expected.</p>
<p>A few more substantive issues came up—at this point in Mormon historiography, unqualified references to *History of the Church* are beginning to seem out of place. With the upcoming publication of Dan Vogel’s annotated edition of this source, one more barrier between reader and subject will be removed. Also, occasionally a footnote referring to a general topic could have used a little more oomph—for example, in a note dealing with attempts to publish the JST, Dinger says simply “Joseph Smith was re-writing portions of the Bible.”</p>
<p>John Dinger and Signature are to be commended for publishing such a notable addition to the field of Mormon history. Writers and researchers treating the Nauvoo period now have a major addition to their pool of sources. Perhaps someone will employ this treasure in finally writing the definitive history of Nauvoo.</p>
<p>1. <a name="Nauvoo1"></a> Only as they were preparing to go to press were the author and publisher able to consult scans of the originals which allowed them to confirm their understanding of the confusion.</p>
<p>Review by <strong>Doug Gibson</strong>, <a title="Ogden Standard-Examiner" href="http://blogs.standard.net/the-political-surf/2012/01/04/nauvoo-city-council-minutes-of-1840s-provide-chaos-contention-and-lies/" target="_blank">Ogden Standard-Examiner</a></p>
<p>The LDS Church Library no longer allows access to the Nauvoo City Council and High Council minutes from 1839 to 1845. That’s a shame, but the minutes, when accessible, were recorded. Signature Books, with the assistance of historian John Dinger, has published the minutes, along with notes, and they’re just plain fascinating for enthusiasts of history. Without spin, they lay out the controversy that swirled in Nauvoo prior to Joseph Smith’s murder and the LDS exodus west.</p>
<p>The documents lend credence to the belief that the then-secret doctrine of polygamy sparked much of the contention that roiled Nauvoo. Many of those associated with the anti-Smith publication, the <em>Nauvoo Expositor</em>, were accused of using polygamy as an excuse to commit adultery. In the city council meeting of June 8, 1844, Hyrum Smith is cited as claiming that Joseph Smith’s revelation on polygamy, read to the Nauvoo High Council on Aug. 12, 1843, &#8220;was in answer to a question concerning things which transpired in former days &amp; had no reference to the present time.&#8221; As curiously noted, &#8220;Hyrum Smith married four plural wives in 1843.&#8221; It’s clear that Hyrum Smith had rationalized that it was OK to mislead. Also, on page 255 of the Nauvoo City Council minutes, the LDS prophet, and Nauvoo mayor, Joseph Smith, supports Hyrum’s incorrect words, saying that he had not preached the doctrine in public or private.</p>
<p>From reading the various minutes and notes commentary, polygamy was used as a cudgel in a conflict between the Smiths and their enemies, such as <a title="William Law" href="http://mormonthink.com/grant7.htm" target="_blank">William Law</a>, Wilson Law, Robert and Charles Foster, Chauncey and Francis Higbee, Sylvester Emmons, and others. These accusations were often judged in the non-secular, but equally powerful, Nauvoo High Council meetings. On May 24, 1842, &#8220;Chancy&#8221; Higbee was excommunicated by the high council after being judged guilty of adultery and for teaching &#8220;the doctrine that it was right to have free intercourse with women if it was kept secret …&#8221; Higbee, the minutes report, claimed &#8220;that Joseph Smith autherised (sic) him to practice these things.&#8221;</p>
<p>Other accusations used to discredit critics included counterfeiting, stinginess, and plots to kill Joseph Smith. The final accusation was probably closest to the truth, as the violence that was commonplace in that era made lynching and murder a real possibility. The City Council minutes note how the Smiths used Nauvoo civil law to construct a habeus corpus statute so far-reaching that it could blunt any attempt to have Smith or others extradited to Missouri or anywhere outside of Nauvoo. In fact, Smith used habeus corpus to initially avoid arrest for trashing the Nauvoo Expositor press.</p>
<p>The city council debate that preceded the Nauvoo police’s destruction of the Expositor press as a &#8220;nuisance&#8221; is very interesting. Anger from past atrocities against Mormons, notably the Haun’s Mill massacre, were used as rationales to destroy the Expositor’s press. Interestingly, one Nauvoo councilman, Benjamin Warrington, opposed destroying the press. He wanted to give the editors time to stop publishing and assess them a $3,000 fine.</p>
<p>Both Smiths spoke in opposition to Warrington’s proposal, Hyrum adding that he doubted the publishers had the money to pay the fine. Those in favor of the press’ destruction cited &#8221; Blackwater’s Commentaries on the Laws of England,&#8221; a reference book widely used in that era. Nauvoo city attorney and councilman George P. Stiles used &#8220;Blackwater&#8221; as evidence, &#8220;{saying a} Nuisance is any thing {that} disturbs the peace of {the} community.&#8221;</p>
<p>The destruction of the Expositor began before the city council meeting authorizing the act had finished. As are most decisions made in haste and with excessive emotion, it backfired, increasing the danger to Joseph Smith and others. An attempt to use Nauvoo’s liberal habeus corpus law to escape legal heat failed, and to protect Nauvoo from armed mobs, Joseph and Hyrum agreed to be jailed in Carthage, Ill. Assurances of safety from a feckless governor, Thomas Ford, failed, and history records that both Smiths were murdered by a mob.</p>
<p>The Nauvoo City Council minutes after the Smiths’ murders are interesting. There is little of the anger or bluster that was part of the meeting that sanctioned the press’ destruction. It’s muted, and frankly reflects the shock and despair that must have surrounded Nauvoo and church members at the loss of their prophet. Much of the minutes cover discussion on how much the city must remunerate the Nauvoo Expositor for the destruction of its property. Hiram Kimball was assigned the task of dealing with the remuneration.</p>
<p>Also, it’s clear that city leaders were concerned that the mobs that had killed the Smiths were still eager to attack Nauvoo. The council endorsed pleas by Governor Ford and others to avoid violent reprisals.</p>
<p>&#8220;The Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes&#8221; is a massive, indispensible treasure trove of Mormon history in Illinois. I’ll have further blog entries that will concentrate on the minutes of meetings that determined the church successors to the slain Smiths, and another blog will focus on day-to-day matters that fell before the high council. Some were amusing; one recounts a man brought for church discipline because he sold his wife for her weight in catfish!</p>
<p>Reviewed by <strong>Roy Schmidt</strong> for the <a title="Association for Mormon Letters" href="http://forums.mormonletters.org/yaf_postsm2349_Dinger-edThe-Nauvoo-City-and-High-Council-Minutes-reviewed-by-Roy-Schmidt.aspx#2349" target="_blank">Association for Mormon Letters</a></p>
<p>When I first heard Signature Books was to publish <em>The Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes</em>, I was very excited. While these records have been partially published in the past, they were not easily accessible. I could not be more pleased with this publication.</p>
<p>Editor John S. Dinger is a Deputy Prosecuting Attorney for Ada County in Boise, Idaho. He is also a member of the editorial board for the Mormon History Association. He has, in my opinion, done a remarkable job in presenting the material contained in the book in a professional and highly competent way.</p>
<p>The book itself is nicely bound and attractive. There is an excellent index, and footnotes are used throughout. In addition, appendices include the complete Nauvoo City Charter, the Prospectus of the “Nauvoo Expositor,” as well as excerpts from the first (and only) edition of that newspaper. These resources aid in our understanding of many of the items addressed by the City Council, and to some degree the Nauvoo High Council.</p>
<p>Dinger has included short biographical sketches of those who served as City and Stake Councilmen. Many of the names will be familiar to readers: John C. Bennett, Ezra T. Benson, Zebedee Coltrin, Heber C. Kimball, the Pratt brothers, and brothers Don Carlos, Hyrum, Joseph, Samuel Harrison, and William Smith. Others, such as Samuel Bent, Phillip Hammond Buzzard, Noah Packard, and Leonard Soby, will probably be less familiar. To give a idea as to the quality of these sketches, I present that of Samuel Bent mentioned above:</p>
<p>&#8220;Samuel Bent was born in March 1798 in Concord, Vermont. In 1833 he converted to Mormonism and moved to Kirtland, Ohio, three years later, then to Missouri, where he became a paramilitary Danite from June – October 1838. In the 1840s he lived twenty miles southeast of Nauvoo in Ramus, Illinois, and then on to a farm a few miles south of Nauvoo. In September 1847 he arrived in Utah, right behind the original pioneer company and settled in what became Bingham Canyon. Later he helped settle Ogden and became a ward bishop, stake patriarch, and territorial legislator. He died in May 1882.&#8221; (xlvii)</p>
<p>I find it interesting to note several of those serving on the City Council also served on the Nauvoo High Council, such as William Marks, Ezra T. Benson, Shadrach Roundy, David Fullmer, and Reynolds Cahoon. Some nonmembers, like Daniel H. Wells who later joined the LDS Church, also served on the Nauvoo City Council.</p>
<p>All sorts of things came before both councils. I noted one of my personal heros, Elder Elijah Abel, was paid a sum for building a coffin (349). Elder Abel made his living in Nauvoo as a mortician. Readers may recall Abel as an African-American who held the Melchizedek Priesthood. He was ordained a Seventy, and served several missions for the Church. He and members of his family are buried in the Salt Lake City Cemetery.</p>
<p>Then there was the case of one Henry Lyman Cook, who was brought before the high council for selling his wife for her weight in catfish. The record reads, in part, as follows: “Upon examination of the case, it appeared, from the evidence, that Cook had lost his wife not long since and was left with three children [,] and being in destitute circumstances, and not in condition to keep house, thought that he best get married again and advised with who also thought best if he could get a suitable companion. Not long afterwards, upon a short acquaintance of some of his friends, he got married to Mary. Not long after this he found she was in the habit of traveling about of nights when there was no need of it&amp;c. and that she would shamefully use his children &amp; set bad examples before them, use very indecent language to them &amp;c and also would abuse &amp; insult him without a cause and entirely refuse to be subject to him or be under his control, boasting that she would not be governed by no man and threaten[ed] to use violence on him and his children[,] and that she would go off and leave him, but come back again and many such like improprieties, and that he had remonstrated against such proceedings with as much patience as could be expected under the circumstances[,] and used every method to bring her to her duty that he thought would avail any thing with her[,] and afterwards that he had whipped her pretty sevearly (which was his own testimony)[,] thinking that it might bring her to her duty. [He said] that he did not sell her but something had been said about it which was understood as a joke by himself and the witness[,] but the party making the offer held it as a bargain &amp; so did she. It also appeared that he had formerly been a civil upright man who desired to live in peace and good order, all of which was abundantly proven.</p>
<p>“President Hyrum Smith spoke at some length on the subject, and, after giving Cook a very appropriate and severe reprimand for whipping his wife, he thought that Cook had acted as well as could be expected under his circumstances and decided that he should be acquitted. The vote was then put to the council by Pres[iden]t Mark[s] and carried unanimously(438-439).” (Note: spelling as in original.)</p>
<p>While many important cases were brought before the Nauvoo City Council, none were more important than those involving habeas corpus, and the Nauvoo Expositor. Regarding the former, Editor Dinger writes: “The habeas corpus acts passed in Nauvoo were so expansive that the municipal court could review not only the legality of the arrest warrant but determine the guilt or innocence of the defendant, eliminating the possibility for a later trial regardless of where the crime occurred or where the warrant was issued. No other American city possessed such broad laws. This enabled Nauvoo&#8217;s Mormon-dominated municipal court to try all cases against Joseph Smith and other LDS leaders (xxi-xxx).” Many objected to these expansions which was one of the reasons the Illinois Legislature eventually repealed the Nauvoo City Charter.</p>
<p>The case of the Nauvoo Expositor is most interesting. On June 7, 1844 the Expositor published its first and only issue. In it, Joseph Smith was accused of teaching and practicing plural marriage, theocracy, and the plurality of gods, etc. It is fascinating to note the charges were mostly true. Nonetheless, Joseph and other leaders took exception, and deigned to have the Nauvoo Expositor declared a public nuisance, and its press destroyed. I was under the impression the case was brought before the City Council in sort of a kangaroo court, and the press simply ordered destroyed, and that was the end of it. The story is more complicated than that. On June 10, 1844, the City Council met, and continued their meeting of the 8th which was adjourned. Joseph brought up the Expositor: “The Mayor said – if he had a council who felt as he did, the establishment (referring to the Nauvoo Expositor) would be [declared] a Nuisance before night . . . .(254).” After some discussion, the council adjourned for an hour. After coming back into session, the council considered passages from James Kent&#8217;s “Commentaries on American Law,” and portions of Blackstone&#8217;s “Commentaries on the Laws of England.” Satisfied the law was on their side, the council passed an ordinance to destroy the press.</p>
<p>One councilor, Benjamin Warrington, argued against the destruction, feeling a fine of $500 would suffice should suffice. The discussion became quite heated at times: “C[ouncillor] Phelps continued [that he] felt deeper this day than he ever felt before. &#8211; [He] wanted to know by yes if there was anyone here who to avenge the blood of that Innocent female. Yes, resounded from every quarter of the room. &#8211; [He] referred to the Tea Plot at Boston[.] Are we offering[,] or have we offered[,] to take away the right of anyone [by] this [action] 2 day [today]? No!! from every quarters. &#8211; N[o] – Refered to [the] Laws grinding the poor – and spoke at great length – in support of active measures to put down iniquity (262).” The ordinance, as noted above, passed and the press destroyed, and the type scattered. In a footnote on page 266, Editor Dinger finds: “Before the city council had adjourned at about 6:00 p.m., the police had already entered the Expositor offices on Mulholland Street, and, as described by Francis Higbee, &#8216;tumbled the press and materials into the street and set fire to them, and demolished the machinery with a sledge-hammer, and injured the building.&#8217;”</p>
<p>This review is already too long, but I would call attention to the trial of Sidney Rigdon before the High Council as found on pages 505-25. Several things impressed me. The trial was held in public as opposed to the closed sessions found in the church today. Sidney chose not to attend the court. Rigdon&#8217;s excommunication was a foregone conclusion as everyone but Stake President William Marks spoke against him. I find myself having a much higher opinion of Marks than I had heretofore. Most important is that the Quorum of the Twelve took over the meeting from the Nauvoo High Council, and did much to establish itself as the presiding council of the church.</p>
<p>One final remark. The original records of the Nauvoo City Council, and High Council Minutes are held by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. John Dinger was denied access to these records. He writes: “In preparing the minutes for publication, I relied on typescripts, photocopies, and photographs. In addition, as we were preparing to go to press, other researchers achieved access to some digital scans that helped clarify questions I had (xvi).”</p>
<p><em>The Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes</em>, is, I believe a most important work. Scholars, researchers, and other interested parties will gain a much deeper understanding of the goings-on of the church and its leaders at a most important time. Although somewhat pricy, a purchase of this work will be money well spent.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/12/review-the-nauvoo-city-and-high-council-minutes/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>review &#8211; Why I Stay: The Challenges of Discipleship for Contemporary Mormons</title>
		<link>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/12/review-why-i-stay-the-challenges-of-discipleship-for-contemporary-mormons/</link>
		<comments>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/12/review-why-i-stay-the-challenges-of-discipleship-for-contemporary-mormons/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 22 Dec 2011 17:30:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[reviews]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://signaturebooks.com/?p=7055</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Reviewed by Harlow Clark for The Association for Mormon Letters Remember the sacrament gem? Back when we had Priesthood Meeting in the mornings (and Relief Society and Primary during the week) followed a little later by Sunday School&#8211;with the Sacrament passed to both Junior and Senior Sunday School, then Sacrament Meeting in the evening&#8211;someone would [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="http://signaturebooks.com/2010/04/why-i-stay-the-challenges-of-discipleship-for-contemporary-mormons/"><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-1692" style="margin-right: 10px; margin-left: 10px;" title="Why I Stay: The Challenges of Discipleship for Contemporary Mormons" src="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/Rees21.jpg" alt="Robert A. Rees" width="143" height="233" /></a>Reviewed by Harlow Clark for <a title="The Associatin for Mormon Letters" href="http://forums.mormonletters.org/yaf_postsm2318_Rees-Why-I-Stay-The-Challenges-of-Discipleship-for-Contemporary-Mormons-reviewed-by-Harlow-Clark.aspx#2318" target="_blank">The Association for Mormon Letters</a></p>
<p>Remember the sacrament gem? Back when we had Priesthood Meeting in the mornings (and Relief Society and Primary during the week) followed a little later by Sunday School&#8211;with the Sacrament passed to both Junior and Senior Sunday School, then Sacrament Meeting in the evening&#8211;someone would stand before the sacrament hymn and recite a scripture the congregation could think about during the sacrament.</p>
<p>(I think it was the same verse all month because one week it was my turn and I recited what I had heard in Sacrament Meeting, proudly memorized. But of course the Junior Sunday School had a different gem, and I was too embarrassed to recite something else.)</p>
<p>Maybe a year or two after Donna and I were married we were down in Provo on a visit and I noticed Ed Kimball, who had moved in next door about 15 years earlier, was bishop. Before the sacrament Bishop Kimball stood and said that after Jesus gave his Bread of Life sermon,</p>
<p>“From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away? Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life.” (John 6:66)</p>
<p>I&#8217;m sure I had read that verse a few times but I hadn&#8217;t noticed it. It hadn&#8217;t moved me. Sometimes you have to take a gem out of its setting for it to shine.</p>
<p>Several of the writers in Robert Rees&#8217;s new anthology “Why I Stay: The Challenges of Discipleship for Contemporary Mormons” quote this passage, and Rees ends his essay, and therefore the book, with the passage, followed by a story about what it means to stay, the story of Levi Savage choosing to go with a handcart company leaving too late in the season, choosing to suffer their doom with them.</p>
<p>That illustration of the scripture and of the book&#8217;s title is a nice rhetorical touch, but the scripture itself is worth looking at rhetorically. The Bread of Life sermon seems to me meant to drive disciples away, perhaps those who aren&#8217;t serious, who come to him just to get a free meal with no real belief or desire to believe, but Jesus only learns after they leave how it feels to have disciples leave, and he expresses his grief in a question.</p>
<p>As Dennis Rasmussen says in “The Lord&#8217;s Question,” a question invites response, and Peter doesn&#8217;t give his response&#8211;his comfort&#8211;as something like, &#8220;There, there, don&#8217;t cry. We still love you.&#8221; He gives his response as a question, which invites a further response, both from Jesus and the readers.</p>
<p>Several writers note that the book&#8217;s title, after the popular series at Sunstone theological Symposiums where the essays were first spoken, implies a question. Claudia L. Bushman says she doesn&#8217;t like the question, though she&#8217;s had reason to leave if she wants. &#8220;[W]hy should I leave? I love the Church. I don&#8217;t want to leave it&#8221; (31).</p>
<p>Armand Mauss says the implied question contains or is part of another question: Why _should_ I stay? and finds it a bit troubling that the question seems so popular among &#8220;the most recent generations of Church members&#8221; (39).</p>
<p>But Lael Littke says, &#8220;I Always Intended to Leave.&#8221; It is a remarkable essay, both for its engaging quality and its lack of omen. Rather than feeling ominous it feels a little like a cross between “It&#8217;s a Wonderful Life” and a joke. That is, you can predict a punch line, like, &#8220;maybe after X is finished I can finally leave.&#8221; The light touch allows her to explore some painful things without the exploration being painful, and the ending is much better than the punchline we can guess at but hope won&#8217;t be the last line.</p>
<p>Karen Rosenbaum&#8217;s &#8220;How Frail a Foundation&#8221; could also sound ominous, but instead expresses the hope and yearning of one who has given place for the seed to be planted and is waiting for it to grow. And waiting, and waiting. And hoping.</p>
<p>But the title implies something besides a question. Theology is not necessarily the same as belief, and going to a theological symposium is not necessarily the same as going to church or practicing the doctrines you&#8217;re exploring. Inviting a response a question invites people to say, because I belong here, because I find the Church good, &#8220;I Stay to Serve and Be Served,&#8221; as Molly Bennion puts it. The implied<br />
question gives respondents a chance to bear and bare testimony, as in Fred Christensen&#8217;s &#8220;A Surgeon&#8217;s Overwhelming Gratitude.&#8221;</p>
<p>But there are those for whom scholarship is itself an act of worship. Thomas F. Rogers suggests this in the first essay, his declaration &#8220;It Satisfies My Restless Mind,&#8221; which I keep remembering as questing mind, and Mary Lythgoe Bradford&#8217;s &#8220;It Takes Many Villages&#8221; is a lovely portrait of a questing body and mind.</p>
<p>Robert Rees&#8217;s closing essay also suggests scholarship as service, and Gregory R. Prince&#8217;s &#8220;I Trust the Data&#8221; talks about reading hundreds of thousands of pages in studying and writing about the Mormon priesthood and the life of David O. McKay. &#8220;The gospel of Christ is breathtaking,&#8221; says Chase Peterson (141).</p>
<p>Several, including Cherry Bushman Silver and Grethe Peterson and Morris Thurston, talk about childhood or family life in the Church. &#8220;In order to stay somewhere you have to be there in the first place,&#8221; (53) Thurston says. &#8220;The prophet of my youth was Heber J. Grant and he lived in my ward,&#8221; says J. Frederick &#8220;Toby&#8221; Pingree (75).</p>
<p>In counterpoint, &#8220;My Reasons and Motivations&#8221; by D. Jeff Burton talks about the need to fully explore our motivations, even their darker side, and William D. Russell&#8217;s piece suggests that many in The Community of Christ have a different attitude toward prophets. He talks about revelations and preaching, but isn&#8217;t nearly as taken with the idea of a charismatic prophet as many in the LDS Church are. The contrast is most interesting.</p>
<p>And finally I found Lavina Fielding Anderson&#8217;s &#8220;A Coin Balanced on Its Rim&#8221; as poignant as I thought it would be, and was surprised by the sense of loss in Charlotte England&#8217;s &#8220;My Leaps of Faith.&#8221; &#8220;Through this and other experiences I was able to work my way out of the deep, dark hole I was in after losing Gene and start creating the new life that I would live without my dear Gene&#8221; (175).</p>
<p>The pictures that grace several of the essays, related thematically to the essays, remind me of the dignity of the black and white photograph.</p>
<p>This is the kind of book that you put down as you finish an essay, saying, &#8220;I finished that essay and it&#8217;s only another mile till my stop,&#8221; then you pick it up again, saying, &#8220;I&#8217;ve got a whole mile. I might as well start the next one.&#8221;</p>
<p>It&#8217;s also a fine book to share.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/12/review-why-i-stay-the-challenges-of-discipleship-for-contemporary-mormons/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Rare Mormon Documents Published</title>
		<link>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/12/rare-mormon-documents-published/</link>
		<comments>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/12/rare-mormon-documents-published/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 17 Dec 2011 19:00:01 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[News]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://signaturebooks.com/?p=7030</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[“The minutes are a treasure trove of material relating to the religious and secular life of the early Latter-day Saints,” Dinger writes in the preface to his 700-page The Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes. “These sets of documents are, I believe, two of the most important primary sources for the period.” —John Dinger]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="http://signaturebooks.com/2010/04/the-nauvoo-city-and-high-council-minutes/"><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-1578" style="margin-right: 10px; margin-left: 10px;" title="The Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes" src="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/nauvoohighcouncil.jpg" alt="John S. Dinger" width="167" height="249" /></a>Salt Lake City &#8211; The minutes of the city and church high councils from the early Mormon city of Nauvoo, Illinois (1839-1845), are preserved in the LDS Church History Library and Archives in Salt Lake City but are unavailable to historians. They are confidential, the Church says, as they include disciplinary hearings for Church members involved in moral transgressions.</p>
<p>Both sets of minutes were pieced together by John S. Dinger, a Mormon history enthusiast and assistant district attorney in Boise, Idaho, and are being published by Signature Books of Salt Lake City. Dinger compiled the minutes from typescripts prepared years ago by archivists and historians during a time when Church archives were more welcoming. Now, typescripts of portions of the documents reside in the Beinecke Library at Yale University, the Marriott Library at the University of Utah, and the Merrill-Cazier Library at Utah State University.</p>
<p>“The minutes are a treasure trove of material relating to the religious and secular life of the early Latter-day Saints,” Dinger writes in the preface to his 700-page <em>The Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes</em>. “These sets of documents are, I believe, two of the most important primary sources for the period.” Regarding confidentiality, he says that the high council trials were held in rooms that were “crowded to excess” with “curious onlookers.” If too many spectators appeared, the council moved to a bigger space “to accommodate the large audience.” The trial of early Mormon leader Sidney Rigdon was held outdoors so everyone could attend. The charges and verdicts were published in the Church newspaper, which often included the minutes of the proceedings, all of which, Dinger says, were meant to dissuade anyone else who might be contemplating sin.</p>
<p>The origin of the high council is interesting. It is not biblical, explains Dinger. During the first few years after the Mormon Church was founded, Joseph Smith met informally with small ad hoc groups to plan events and resolve disputes. Later, he formed a permanent council that met in his home in Kirtland, Ohio, that he called “the high council of the church of Christ.” It became the primary governing Church body and appellate court for high councils later organized elsewhere.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.amazon.com/Navoo-City-High-Council-Minutes/dp/1560852143/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&amp;qid=1324077370&amp;sr=8-1"><img class="alignright size-large wp-image-7027" title="The Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes" src="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/floor-nauvoo-1024x768.jpg" alt="The Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes" width="331" height="249" /></a>In Nauvoo, the high council conducted business in a solemn fashion, even though the cases were sometimes outlandish. For example, in 1843 Henry Cook was summoned to answer the charge of unchristian-like conduct and for selling his wife for her weight in catfish. From evidence introduced at the hearing, it appeared that Cook’s first wife had died and he was struggling to care for three young children. He remarried, but his new wife walked the streets at night, used bad language in front of the children, and refused to obey him. Cook also said she threatened him with violence. In return, he whipped her “pretty severely.” The high council sided with Cook, ruling that he had acted as well as could be expected under the circumstances. The vote for acquittal was unanimous.</p>
<p>The city council, by contrast, addressed issues of loose animals, taxes, distribution of liquor (allowed to be sold only in quantities of one gallon or greater), and more importantly, protection against arrest for Mormons, which was a persistent source of contention with neighbors. After Joseph Smith became mayor in 1842, his dual civil and religious roles blurred, which added to the growing conflict with outsiders.</p>
<p>In July 1843, Smith’s revelation on plural marriage was read to the high council. Soon, a group of dissidents which included members from both councils began to speak out and founded an opposition newspaper called the Nauvoo Expositor. Smith urged the city council to declare the newspaper a public nuisance. In the process, he incited the council into a frenzy that called the police and militia to march through town and smash the printing press with sledgehammers. Within two weeks, a different mob armed with guns stormed a small town jail in nearby Carthage and murdered the Mormon prophet.</p>
<p>This and other incidents of significance are recorded in dramatic eye-witness fashion in the scribes’ narratives found in <em>The Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes</em>, “making publication of the minutes a milestone in Mormon studies,” says Dinger. “The record shows conflict among the political and religious powerbrokers and shines a light on the behind-the-scene issues that led to Joseph Smith’s struggle for control, the defamation of significant community leaders, and the pulse-pounding events that ended in Smith’s death, followed by the evacuation of the second-largest city in Illinois. As you read, you can feel the tension on every page. The reading is sometimes pretty gripping.”</p>
<p><em><a title="Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes" href="http://signaturebooks.com/2010/04/the-nauvoo-city-and-high-council-minutes/" target="_blank">The Nauvoo City and High Council Minutes</a></em><br />
John S. Dinger, editor<br />
700 pp. 978-1-56085-214-8<br />
$49.95. hardback.</p>
<p>See more books about the city of Nauvoo:<br />
<em><a title="Joseph Smith’s Quorum of the Anointed, 1842-1845: A Documentary History" href="http://signaturebooks.com/2010/02/quorum-of-the-anointed/" target="_blank">Joseph Smith’s Quorum of the Anointed, 1842-1845: A Documentary History</a></em>, Gary James Bergera and Devery Scott Anderson, editors<br />
<em><a title="The Nauvoo Endowment Companies, 1845-1846: A Documentary History" href="http://signaturebooks.com/2010/02/nauvoo-endowment-companies/" target="_blank">Nauvoo Endowment Companies, 1845-1846: A Documentary History</a></em>, Gary James Bergera and Devery Scott Anderson, editors<br />
<em><a title="The Development of LDS Temple Worship, 1846-2000: A Documentary History" href="http://signaturebooks.com/2010/04/the-development-of-lds-temple-worship-1846-2000-a-documentary-history/" target="_blank">The Development of LDS Temple Worship, 1846-2000</a></em>, Devery Scott Anderson, editor<br />
<em><a title="Nauvoo Polygamy" href="http://signaturebooks.com/2010/02/nauvoo-polygamy-but-we-called-it-celestial-marriage/" target="_blank">Nauvoo Polygamy: “but we called it celestial marriage …,”</a></em> George D. Smith<br />
<em><a title="Nauvoo Sealings, Adoptions, and Anointings" href="http://benchmarkbooks.com/" target="_blank">Nauvoo Sealings, Adoptions, and Anointings: A Comprehensive Register of Persons Receiving LDS Temple Ordinances, 1841-1846</a></em>, Lisle Brown, editor</p>
<p><a title="Mormon Chronicle" href="http://mormon-chronicles.blogspot.com/2012/02/nauvoo-city-and-high-council-minutes.html" target="_blank">Review</a>s</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/12/rare-mormon-documents-published/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Joseph Smith Egyptian Papyri: A Complete Edition</title>
		<link>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/11/the-joseph-smith-egyptian-papyri-a-complete-edition/</link>
		<comments>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/11/the-joseph-smith-egyptian-papyri-a-complete-edition/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 01 Nov 2011 20:57:03 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Just Released]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://signaturebooks.com/?p=6893</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[This book marks the publication of the first, full translantion of the so-called Joseph Smith Egyptian papyri translated into English. The papyri were acquired by members of the LDS Church in the 1830s in Kirtland, Ohio, and rediscovered in the mid-1960s in the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York. They served as the basis for Joseph Smith's “Book of Abraham,” published in Nauvoo, Illinois, in 1842 and later canonized. The present volume is edited by Robert K. Ritner, Professor of Egyptology at the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago and includes insightful introductory essays by noted scholars Christopher Woods, Associate Professor of Sumerology, University of, Marc Coenen, Egyptian Studies Ph. D., University of Leuven, Belgium, and H. Michael Marquardt, author of The Revelations of Joseph Smith: Text and Commentary. It contains twenty-eight photographic plates, including color images of the primary papyri (with corrected alignment for Papyrus Joseph Smith 2) and other relevant items. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>by Robert K. Ritner</p>
<p>Contributions by Christopher Woods, Marc Coenen, and H. Michael Marquardt<br />
304 pp. 978-1-56085-220-9<br />
hardback. $80.00, January 22, 2012<br />
501 copies</p>
<p><a href="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/Egypt3.jpg"><img class=" wp-image-7231 alignleft" style="margin-right: 10px; margin-left: 10px;" title="The Joseph Smith Egyptian Papyri: A Complete Edition" src="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/Egypt3.jpg" alt="The Joseph Smith Egyptian Papyri: A Complete Edition" width="216" height="287" /></a>This book marks the publication of the first, full translantion of the so-called Joseph Smith Egyptian papyri translated into English. These papyri comprise “The Breathing Permit of Hor,” “The Book of the Dead of Ta-Sherit-Min,” “The Book of the Dead Chapter 125 of Nefer-ir-nebu,” “The Book of the Dead of Amenhotep,” and “The Hypocephalus of Sheshonq,” as well as some loose fragments and patches. The papyri were acquired by members of the LDS Church in the 1830s in Kirtland, Ohio, and rediscovered in the mid-1960s in the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York. They served as the basis for Joseph Smith&#8217;s “Book of Abraham,” published in Nauvoo, Illinois, in 1842 and later canonized.</p>
<p><a href="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/Hydrocephalus.jpg"><img class="alignright size-full wp-image-6986" title="Hydrocephalus: Chapter 162 of the Book of the Dead " src="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/Hydrocephalus.jpg" alt="Hydrocephalus: Chapter 162 of the Book of the Dead " width="265" height="222" /></a>As <a title="Robert K. Ritner" href="http://nelc.uchicago.edu/faculty/ritner" target="_blank">Robert K. Ritner</a>, Professor of Egyptology at the Oriental Institute, University of Chicago, explains: “The translation and publication of the Smith papyri must be accessible not merely to Egyptologists but to non-specialists within and outside of the LDS religious community for whom the Book of Abraham was produced.” Dr. Ritner provides not only his own original translations but gives variant translations by other researchers to demonstrate better the “evolving process” of decipherment. He also includes specialized transliterations and his own informed commentary on the accuracy of past readings. “These assessments,” he notes, “are neither equivocal nor muted.&#8221; At the same time, they do not have a &#8220;partisan basis originating in any religious camp.”</p>
<p>The present volume includes insightful introductory essays by noted scholars Christopher Woods, Associate Professor of Sumerology, University of Chicago (“The Practice of Egyptian Religion at ‘Ur of the Chaldees’”), Marc Coenen, Egyptian Studies Ph. D., University of Leuven, Belgium  (“The Ownership and Dating of Certain Joseph Smith Papyri”), and H. Michael Marquardt, author of <em><a title="The Joseph Smith Revelations: Text and Commentary" href="http://signaturebooks.com/2010/02/the-joseph-smith-revelations-text-and-commentary/" target="_blank">The Revelations of Joseph Smith: Text and Commentary</a></em> (“Joseph Smith’s Egyptian Papers: A History”). It contains twenty-eight photographic plates, including color images of the primary papyri (with corrected alignment for Papyrus Joseph Smith 2) and other relevant items.</p>
<p><a title="excerpt - The Joseph Smith Egyptian Papyri: A Complete Edition" href="http://signaturebooks.com/2012/02/excerpt-the-joseph-smith-egyptian-papyri-a-complete-edition/" target="_blank">EXCERPT</a></p>
<p><a title="Press Release for The Joseph Smith Papyri: A Complete Edition" href="http://signaturebooks.com/2012/02/scholar-says-mormon-scripture-not-an-egyptian-translation/" target="_blank">Press Release</a></p>
<p>BLOGS and LINKS<br />
<a title="An Open Mind" href="http://omsthought.blogspot.com/2012/02/book-of-abraham-takes-massive-hit-from.html" target="_blank">An Open Mind</a><br />
<a title="A list of Hypocephalus" href="http://thebookofabraham.blogspot.com/2010/07/collection-of-hypocephali.html" target="_blank">The Book of Abraham</a><br />
<a title="Family Blog" href="http://agoffinm-town.blogspot.com/2012/02/not-of-god.html" target="_blank">Family Blog<br />
</a><a title="Mormon Discussions" href="http://mormondiscussions.com/phpBB3/viewtopic.php?f=1&amp;t=22359" target="_blank">Mormon Discussion</a></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/11/the-joseph-smith-egyptian-papyri-a-complete-edition/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>George D. Smith Speaks to the Friends of the Marriott Library</title>
		<link>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/10/george-d-smith-speaks-to-the-friends-of-the-marriott-library/</link>
		<comments>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/10/george-d-smith-speaks-to-the-friends-of-the-marriott-library/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 05 Oct 2011 22:43:15 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[News]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://signaturebooks.com/?p=6878</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[George D. Smith, author of the award-winning book, Nauvoo Polygamy: &#8220;… but we called it celestial marriage,&#8221; will speak to a gathering of Friends of the Marriott Library on Sunday about the process of researching and writing his book and what he discovered along the way. The event is open to the public and will [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="http://tinyurl.com/425qs7j"><img class="size-full wp-image-1006 alignleft" style="margin-right: 10px; margin-left: 10px;" title="Nauvoo Polygamy" src="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/02/polygamy.jpg" alt="Nauvoo Polygamy" width="150" height="225" /></a>George D. Smith, author of the award-winning book, <em><a title="Nauvoo Polygamy" href="http://signaturebooks.com/2010/02/nauvoo-polygamy-but-we-called-it-celestial-marriage/" target="_blank">Nauvoo Polygamy: &#8220;… but we called it celestial marriage,&#8221;</a></em> will speak to a gathering of <a title="Friends of the Library" href="http://tinyurl.com/425qs7j" target="_blank">Friends of the Marriott Library </a>on Sunday about the process of researching and writing his book and what he discovered along the way. The event is open to the public and will be held at the library’s Gould Auditorium on the University of Utah campus.</p>
<p>The topic George Smith was primarily interested in was how 196 Mormon men were initiated into polygamy in the 1840s in Nauvoo, Illinois, and how the inner circle of 32 men served as role models for the others. George Smith’s book is the most definitive study to date of this earliest period in the development of Mormon polygamy. The practice was transported to the American frontier by the pioneer settlers and became an incendiary topic within nineteenth-century American politics.</p>
<p>In response to George Smith, some critics have said that plural marriage in Nauvoo was spiritual and did not involve sex. Critics have also said, inconsistently, that since Joseph Smith had sex with Fanny Alger in the 1830s, this means that plural marriage pre-dated Nauvoo. George Smith disagrees and points to the number of babies born to polygamist men in Nauvoo to show that it was not simply spiritual in nature.</p>
<p><a title="Click Here" href="http://www.events.utah.edu/webevent.cgi?cmd=showevent&amp;ncmd=listmonth&amp;id=161825&amp;cal=cal239&amp;ncals=&amp;cat=&amp;sib=1&amp;sort=e,m,t&amp;ws=0&amp;cf=list&amp;set=1&amp;swe=1&amp;sa=0&amp;de=1&amp;tf=0&amp;sb=0&amp;stz=Default&amp;d=9&amp;m=10&amp;y=2011" target="_blank">George D. Smith<br />
Gould Auditorium, University of Utah Marriott Library<br />
Sunday, October 9, 2011; 3:00 – 4:00 p.m.</a></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/10/george-d-smith-speaks-to-the-friends-of-the-marriott-library/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Challenges of Discipleship for Independent Thinkers</title>
		<link>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/09/the-challenges-of-discipleship-for-independent-thinkers/</link>
		<comments>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/09/the-challenges-of-discipleship-for-independent-thinkers/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 30 Sep 2011 16:26:01 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[News]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://signaturebooks.com/?p=6869</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Salt Lake City – Why do artists, scholars, and independent thinkers stay in the Mormon faith tradition, which has a known history of censuring art, rejecting scholarship, and suppressing dissent? In a new book, Why I Stay: The Challenges of Discipleship for Contemporary Mormons, edited by retired UCLA professor Robert A. Rees, twenty scholars—among them [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="http://signaturebooks.com/2010/04/why-i-stay-the-challenges-of-discipleship-for-contemporary-mormons/"><img class="size-full wp-image-1692 alignleft" style="margin-right: 10px; margin-left: 10px;" title="Why I Stay: The Challenges of Discipleship for Contemporary Mormons" src="http://signaturebooks.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/Rees21.jpg" alt="Robert A. Rees" width="143" height="233" /></a>Salt Lake City – Why do artists, scholars, and independent thinkers stay in the Mormon faith tradition, which has a known history of censuring art, rejecting scholarship, and suppressing dissent?</p>
<p>In a new book, <em><a title="Why I Stay" href="http://signaturebooks.com/2010/04/why-i-stay-the-challenges-of-discipleship-for-contemporary-mormons/" target="_blank">Why I Stay: The Challenges of Discipleship for Contemporary Mormons</a></em>, edited by retired UCLA professor Robert A. Rees, twenty scholars—among them poets, playwrights, novelists, historians, and scientists—discuss their attempt to walk the line between faith and rationality, conformity and freedom. They all continue to thrive within the LDS tradition, while they also harbor reservations about doctrines and policies.</p>
<p>According to Rees, “Deciding whether to stay in or leave one’s faith tradition is among the most difficult and soul-wrenching decisions a person can face. There are those who feel firmly rooted in their religion for a lifetime; others bolt from a church, temple, or mosque suddenly, impulsively, and ultimately; still others lapse. All religions have a problem with retention; there are many reasons why people stay in a religion. Not all reasons for staying are motivated by faith and loyalty nor all those for leaving motivated by faithlessness and disloyalty.”</p>
<p>Mormonism presents unique problems for the independent-minded, as sociologist <a title="Armand L. Mauss" href="http://signaturebookslibrary.org/?p=438" target="_blank">Armand L. Mauss </a>states when he says, “The admonition ‘follow the prophet’ is given with increasing frequency in the Mormon Church. Which is then transformed into a ritualistic slogan or mantra intended to stifle questions and differences of opinion and does not accord with a reasonable reading of the LDS scriptural account of the war in heaven where clearly agency was established prior to obedience among the laws on which our Plan of Salvation operates. When employed for leverage by overzealous leaders, the Church operates like any other human institution and is entitled only to the same presumption of qualified loyalty that we give other human institutions.”</p>
<p>Yet Mauss concludes, “My understanding of human institutions and how they work has provided me with a kind of immunity to disillusionment.”</p>
<p>Children’s justice advocate Grethe Peterson writes of the tensions she feels in the LDS tradition: “The Church’s position on homosexuality raises fundamental questions for me about how some define God’s love and Christ’s admonition ‘to love your neighbor as yourself.’ Sexuality is a private issue, but when sexual orientation results in citizens being discriminated against, something is wrong. With the question of gay marriage, this issue is taking on a more complicated dimension.”</p>
<p>When it comes to her relationship with God, Peterson feels that she has been overwhelmingly supported in her faith quest by the Mormon Church. “I am a better person,” she writes, both for being in the Church and “for having worked through the tenets of the Church on my own,” coming to her own conclusions about things instead of believing implicitly.</p>
<p>Others, such as attorney Morris A. Thurston, find their emotional attachment to their LDS heritage as the strongest reason to retain their ties to the Church. Thurston writes about sitting in the same choir seats, 150 years after his great-great-grandfather did, at the Kirtland Temple near Cleveland, Ohio, and singing The Spirit of God Like a Fire Is Burning. “My eyes filled with tears as I thought about the challenges those people were about to face but could not have predicted—being driven out of [Ohio and] Missouri, losing their prophet to mob violence, and being asked to leave their homes in Nauvoo for the wilderness of the west.”</p>
<p>Others, such as J. Frederick “Toby” Pingree, a software company CFO, are more direct in confronting the intellectual dissonance they encounter in the Church over the retention of the doctrine of polygamy (no longer practiced, but still believed in) and the repression of independent thought, even as they simultaneously reach out to like-minded Mormons for support.</p>
<p>Molly Bennion, a Seattle attorney, mourns as she watches friends leave the faith. Her choice to stay is not motivated by what she does not believe, she writes, but because of what she does believe. She believes in God, Joseph Smith, and in philanthropic service. These are reasons to stay, and the contradictions and incongruities pale in comparison to the opportunities for belief and service, according to Bennion.</p>
<p>Other contributors include Lavina Fielding Anderson, excommunicated in 1993, yet who nevertheless continues to attend Church faithfully; former editor of <em><a title="Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought" href="http://dialoguejournal.com/" target="_blank">Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought</a></em>, Mary Lythgoe Bradford; BYU biologist and promoter of homosexual tolerance, William Bradshaw; Columbia University historian Claudia L. Bushman; retired brain surgeon Fred Christensen; popular young adult novelist Lael Littke; former University of Utah President Chase Peterson; pharmaceutical researcher Gregory A. Prince; playwright Thomas F. Rogers; Community of Christ (RLDS) political scientist William D. Russell; and women’s history writer Cherry Bushman Silver.</p>
<p><a title="The Challenges of Discipleship for Contemporary Mormons" href="http://signaturebooks.com/2010/04/why-i-stay-the-challenges-of-discipleship-for-contemporary-mormons/" target="_blank"><em>Why I Stay: The Challenges of Discipleship for Contemporary Mormons</em><br />
</a>Robert A. Rees, editor<br />
ISBN: 978-1-56085-213-1<br />
126 pp. hardback $24. 95</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://signaturebooks.com/2011/09/the-challenges-of-discipleship-for-independent-thinkers/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

